them at any one Session or Parliament and the attendance will prove so tedious to all or most that it will become a greater grievance to them than any they complain of and if they gain any relief it will be in effect a Remedy as bad or worse as the diseasâ— it cures Yea an express violation of Magna Charta ch 29. Nulli negabimus nulli differemus justitiam aut rectum Finally This patching of New Scotish and Irish Members into our old English Parliament will be so farre from uniting and contenting the three Nations and Parliaments in one that it will discontent and disunite them more than before and make the rent the greater upon every occasion as Christ himself resolves with whose words I shall close up this observation No man seweth or putteth a peece of new Cloth upon an old Garment else the new peece that filleth it up taketh away from the old and agreeth not with the old and the rent is made worse 5. That as the Writs of the Common Law are the foundations whereon the whole Law and subsequent proceedings do depend as Glanvil Bracton Britton Fleta heretofore Fitzherbert Thelwell Sir Edward Cook and others of later times resolve upon which account if the Writs be vicious erronious invalid illegal or null in Law they abate vitiate and annihilate the whole Process Declarations and Struotures grounded on them as all our Law-Books assert So the Writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils are the very foundations and corner-stones whereon our Parliaments Great Councils and all their Votes Judgements Proceedings Acts Ordinances do depend Therefore if they be defective erronious invalid illegal insufficient or null in themselves the Parliaments and Great Councils convened by founded on them with all their Iudgements Proceedings Acts Ordinances must of necessity be so likewise as the Statutes of 1. Hen. 4. c. 3. 21. R. 2. c. 1. 39. 8. H. 6. c. 1. H. 8. c. 1. 17. E. 4. 5. 7. 1. H. 4. rot Parl. n. 1. 66. 1. E. 4. rot Parl. n. 8 to 17. 1. H. 7. c. 9. 27. H. 8. c. 24. in England largely evidence and the Statute of 10. H. 7. c. 27. in Ireland determines repealing a Parliament holden at Drogheda before Sir Robert Preston decreed and deemed void to all Intents by the Kings Council in Ireland 1. Because the Duke of Bedford Lieutenant of Ireland by whose Deputy it was summoned and held surrendred his Patent of Lieutenancy before the said Parliament summoned 2. Because there was no general summons of the said Parliament to all the Shires but onely to four Shires 3. Because the said Deputy had no mâ—nner of Power by his Commission to summon or kéep a Parliament For the which causes it was ordained and enacted that the Parliament to holden be deemed void and of none effect by the whole Parliament of Ireland Anno 10. H. 7. And the Parliament of 18. E. 4. ch 2. in Ireland touching the Election of Knights and Bâ—rgesses further manifests it 6. That the summoning as likewise proâ—â—guing adjourning dissolving of all Parliaments and Great Councils in England and Ireland is a peculiar inseparable royal Prerogative belonging onely to the Kings of England and incommunicable to any other person or persons yea to Parliaments themselves which cannot appoint a succeeding Parliament to be called but by the Kings consent and that though appointed to be held at a prefixed day and place to be summoned only by the Kings Writ That all Writs of Summons and Prorogation alwaies issued and of right ought to be issâ—ed onely in the Kings name stile authority whether absent out of or present within the Realm whether within age or of ripe years and that by his special Commands alone or his and his Councils joynt precept as the stile name contents of all precedent and subsequent Writs the subscriptions under them Per ipsum Regem per ipsum Regem Consilium per ipsum Regem Custodem Consilium in the Kings absence per breve de privato sigiâ—â—o c. the stile tenor of all Writs De expensis Militum Burgen sium the Statutes of 5. R. 2. Parl. 2. c. 4. 7. H. 4. c. 14. 6. H. 6. c. 4. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 27. H. 8. c. 24. 31. H 8. c. 10. most Acts of late times for the subsidies of the Clergy and Temporalty Tonage Foundage the Prologues to our ancient and modern printed Statutes the Kings Chancellors and others speeches upon the convention of most Parliaments in Parliament Rolls together with the Act of 16. Caroli for preventing of inconveniences happening by the long intermission of Parliaments Cooks 4. Institutes ch 1. and all who have written of our English Parliaments abundantly evidence and resolve beyond contradiction Hence our late King Charles in his Declaration of the causes of assembling and dissâ—lving the two last Parliaments Iune 13. 2. Caroli affirms That the calling adjourning proroguing and dissolving of Parliaments do peculiarly belong unto himself by an undoubted Prerogative inseparably uniied to his impertal Crown and the Statute of 16. Caroli c. 1. made by the unanimous consent of both Houses declares That by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm the appointment of the time and place for the holding of Parliaments and the summoning of them by Writ in the Kings Name hath alwaies belonged as it ought to his Majesty and his royal Progenitors and none else 7. That the Kings of England have as true full real and legal an haereditary right Title Interest Propriety in and to the Parliament as they have in and to the Kingdome and Crown of England as these Clauses in all their Writs of Summons Prorogations of Parliaments issued to the spiritual and temporal Lords Kings Counsil Sheriffs and Warden of the Cinque-ports resolve Ordinavimus quoddam Parliamentum nostrum c. tenere In ultimo Parliamento nostro post ultimum Parliamentum nostrum sitis ad nos ad Parliamentum nostrum and the like compared with Statum Regni nostri Angliae Et cum Praelatis Proceribus Regni nostris sicut commodum Regni nostri Diligitis Iura Coronae nostrae c. in the same Writs The Writs de expensi Militum Burgensium The Titles and Prologues of most printed Acts of Parliament The Statutes of 8. H. 6. c. 7. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 23. H. 8. c. â—3 27. H. 8. c. 24. 31. H. 8. c. 10. 1. Iac. c. 1. and sundry Writs in the Register stiling the Parliament the Kings Parliament his Parliament our Parliament in relation to the King and his Patents for creating Dukes Marquesses Earls Peers and Barons of the Realm granting them and their Heirs males Sedem locum in Parliamentis nostris Haeredum successorum nostrorum inâ—ra Regnum nostrum Angliae Therefore the Parliaments of England can no more exist or subsist without the King than the Kingdome or Crown of England the
The FIRST PART of a Brief Register Kalendar and Survey of the several Kinds Forms of all Parliamentary VVrits COMPRISING In 3. Sections all Writs Forms of Summons to Great Councils Parliaments Convocations in the Tower from the 5th of King Iohn 1203 till 23 Edw. 4. 1483 to all sorts of Spiritual and Temporal Lords Great-men Members of and the Kings Counsil Assistants to THE HOUSE OF LORDS With other Rare Writs and 4. Exact Alphabetical Chronological Tables 1. Of all Abbols Priors Masters of Orders Clergy-men except Bishops 2. Of all Dukes Earls Forreign Kings Marquesses Princes of Wales 3 Of all Lay Barons Lords Vicounts Great men 4. Of all the Kings Counsil Justices Clerks or other Officers with the several numbers of each of them and of Bishops summoned to every Council Parliament and the Years Rolls Dorses in every Kings reign wherein their names are recorded Illustrated with choice usefull Annotations Observations concerning these Writs differences alterations entries in the Clause Rolls the Stiles Titles Additions of Patriarcha Cardinalis Electus Confirmatus Magister c. given in them to Spiritual of Baro Miles Dominus c. to Temporal Lords with their Baronies Fealty Homage Oaths right of Session Iudicature The Clergies forms of Procurations Exemption from Taxes by the Laity Our Kings Prerogative to call prorogue dissolve Parliaments hold them by a Custos Regni or Commissioners by Patents here cited to create Peers Barons by Patent special not general Writs here registred to summon extraordinary Members Assistants Their propriety in Parliaments dissolved by their deaths The Power of their Counsil in and out of them The Constitution Jurisdiction Proceedings Privileges Ends Duties of English Parliaments Lords Commons Their inconsistence with armed guards seclusion of Members by force oathes menaces and with Scotish or Irish Intruders Their late differences from Councils Parliamentum when first used in Writs Acts Histories c. With other particulars Publishing more Rarities rectifying more Errors in vulgar Writers touching our Parliaments than any former Treatises of this Subject By WILLIAM PRYNNE Esq a Bencher of Lincolnes Inne Mercurius Trismegistus In unaquaque arte tanta ducimur caecitatis caligine ut maxima part eorum quae scimus sit minima pars eorum quae ignoramus LONDON Printed for the Author and sold by Edward Thomas in Little Britain and Henry Brome in Ivy Lane 1659. To the Ingenuous Readers especicially those of the Long Robe and more Noble or Generous English Extraction THere are 5. grand Defects of very publike concernment highly tending if not to the dishonor yet certainly to the great disservice prejudice of our Kingdom Parliaments great Officers of State Nobility Gentry Nation and more especially of the Professors and Profession of the municipall Laws which I have for many years last past not only much admired at and exceedingly deplored but also used my best endeavors to get supplied so farr as there was â—ny probability to effect it The 1. is the irreparable losse of all the Parliament â—olls during the Reigns of our antientâ—â—t Kings from William the 1. till 5 E. 2. â— the first Roll of that kind now extant and of many other of those Rolls since during the Reigns of Edw. 2. and 3. with the not publishing in Print those Parliamentary Rolls and Records yet extant by publike Order for the benefit of Posterity to prevent their suppression destruction Embezelling by fire warr casualties tâ—e negligence or present malice of some Iesuitical Furies or illitâ—rate Animals instigated thereunto by Hugh Peters his misintituled Pamphlet Good work for a good Magistrate printed 1651. p. 96. Where after his proposal of a short new Modell for the Law he subjoyns This being done Iâ— IS VERY ADVISABLE TO BURN ALL THE OLD RECORDS YEA EVEN THOSE IN THE TOWER THE MONVMENTS OF TYRANNY Which desperate bedlam advise of his I have elsewhere at large refuted as most pernicious to the publike and to all Corporations and Landed men The 2. is the great want of an Exact Collection out of the Clause Parliament and Statu'e Rolls of all Statutes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament made before the use of Printing them immediately after the Parliaments conclusion or during their Sessions came in fashion all our Statutes at large and the Abridgments of them even Ferdinando Pultons of Lincolns Inne Esq. the best most refined having sundry Spurious Impostures printed in them under the Titles of Acts Statutes and Ordinances of Parliament which in verâ—ty are neither of them but only particular Writs or Instuctions of the King to the Iustices and other Officers by advise of his Counâ—l out of Parliament Such are the Stâ—tutes De circumspecte agatis said to be made in 13. E. 1. resolved to be no Statute but made by the Prelates alone M. 19. E. 3. Fitz. Jur. 28. The Statutes of Protections Champerty and Conspirators in 33 E. 1. De conjunctim feoffatis in 34 E. 1. Ne rector prosternat arbores in caemiterio in 35 E. 1. The Statute for Knights 1 E. 2. of Gavelet 10 E. 2. with sundry others as the very form words penning of them demonstrate being transcribed only out of the Clause or Patents not Parliament or Statute Rolls Besides these there are some forged Acts and Statutes printed in these Statute Books not extant in the Statute Rolls that remain intire yea there are sundry misprisions in printed Statutes varying both in form substance from the Statute Rolls wherein they are recorded omitting some material words and clauses adding and altering others most of the publishers of our Statutes taking them upon meer trust as they found them transcribed by others but never examining them by the Statute Rolls Original Records as is most apparent by their mistakes of the very times and dates of some Statutes by their printing others of them without any date as made during the reign of King H. 3. Ed. the 1. or 2. BUTUNCERTAIN WHEN ORIN WHICH OF THEIR TIMES by the manifold variances between their Printed Books and the Statute Rolls of which I have given you a particular account in my Table to the Eâ—act Abridgement of the Records in the Tower the Compiler whereof was mistaken in this That the Statute of 2 R. 2. c. 5. touching tellers of News or Lyes of Noblemen or Counsellors is not in the Record nor any mention thereof it being recorded at large in French in the Statute Roll of the first Parliament that year wherein it is printed though not in the second as I can attest upon my own view of the Statute Roll it self Besides these Impostures and Variances there are many useful Acts in the Parliament and Clause Rolls totally omitted out of all our Printed Statute-Books some whereof I have heretofore published in my Irenarches Redivivus The 3. is the Grand deplorable Deficiency of such an Exact Chronological History of all the Great Councils Synods Parliaments of England with their several Canons Acts Ordinances Proceedings
by the Titles of these their Scotish Earldâ—ms and liâ—ted amongst the Enâ—lish Earls not Barons in the Clause Rolls Gilbert de Vmfranil being summoned by Writ as Earl of Anâ—gos to no lesse than 12. Robert de Vmfranil to 63. Gilbert 〈◊〉 Vmfranâ—l his Son to 50. English Parliaments David de Sirabolgi to 21. Parliaments and great Councils as Earl of Athol as the ensuing Table will inform you amongst the other Earls of England but no other Earls of Scotland besides these two The reason whereof was only this because they were English Barons and held lands by Barony in England though the Titles of their Earldoms were not Englishâ— but Scotish yâ—t they were under the Kings Subjection Allegiance and their Residence when thus summoned was upon their Baronies in England That Gilbert de Vmfranil was an English Baron and Lord of Parliament before he became Earl of Anegos is clear by the Clause Rolls of 23 E. 1. d. 4. 9. 24 E. 1. d. 7. wherein he was summoned to 3. Parliaments amongst the English Lords and Barons but then being Earl of Anegos by discent from his Mother he was in Cl. 25 E. 1. d. 25. sundry Parliaments after alwayes summoned by the name of Earl of Anegos and listed amongst the Earls of England as the ensuing Table demonstrates So Rob. de Umfranil summoned to Parliament amongst the English Barons Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 20. was in Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 11. and all succeeding Parliaments under Edward the 2. 3. summoned to Parliament as Earl of Anegos among the Earls of England with whom he is still entred in the Rolls The like may be said of David de Straâ—olgi who though originally a Scotish Earl was yet afterwards made an English Lord by the King and held Lâ—nds in England by Barony and upon that account summoned to sundry Parliaments and great Councils by â—â—e Title of Earl of Athol and registred amongst the English Earls in the Clause Roâ—ls Which I thought meet to touch both to rectifie and clear that doâ—bâ—e mistake in the Antiquity of the Parliaments of England newly printed p. 46. That Peers of Scotland were wont to come and be summoned to the Parliament And that the Peers of Scotland came to the Parliament for Iustice which the Author indeavours to prove by 39 F. 3. 35. in a writ of Râ—vâ—shment de Gard against Gilbert Vmfraviâ— who demanded judgmâ—nt of the writ because he was Earl of Anguish and not so named in the writ c. When as he was not summoned to our Parliament as a Peer of Scoâ—land but only as an English Baron dignified with the Title of a Scotlsh Earldome and came not to our English Parliament for Iustice but was summoned to it by Speâ—â—â—l writs as a Peer and Member thereof as the Clause Roâ—ls resolve and the very year Book likewise Of which more hereafter in its proper place 14ly That no Forein Prelates Earls Nobles Barons of Ireland Scotland or France were formerly summoned to the Parliaments of England as proâ—er Members thereof or Lords of Parliament to make Laws or impose Taxes or give Iudgment or Counsel in any matters relating to England but only our English Prelates Earls Lords and Barons as is most apparent by these special clauses in the writs of Summons Ibidem Vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus DICTIREGNI ANGLIAE never Scotiae Franciae or Hiberniae in any writs whatsoever colloquium habere volumus tractatum And Dictis die et loco personaâ—â—ter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus PRAEDICTIS or DICTI REGNI NOSTRIâ—â— super dicâ—â—s negotâ—â—s tractaâ—â—ri veâ—â—rumque consilium impensuâ—i And ad consentiendum hiâ—s quae â—unc ibidem de Communi consilio DICTI or EJUSDEM REGNI NOSTRI CONTIGERIT ORDINARI And by this usual clause in the Patents of creation of all our English Earls Lords and Barons of Parliament Volentes concedentes pro Nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris quod praefatus A. Comes B. or C. Baro or Dominus D. et haeredes sui masculi et eorum quilibet habeat teneat possideat sedem locum in PARLIAMENTIS nostris haeredum luccessorum nostrorum infra REGNUM NOSTRUM ANGLIAE inter ALIOS COMITES BARONES EJUSDEM REGNI ut COMES or BARO compared with the Patents of creation of Irish and Scotish Earls Lords Barons Boroughs which constitute them only Earls Lords Barons or Boroughs in terra Dominio nostro Hiberniae or Scotiae or infra Regnum nostrum Scotiae or Hiberuiae and Vnum Comitem Dominum vel Baronem omnium singulorum Parliamentorum Magnorum Conciliorum nostrorum c. in terra or Regno nostro HIBERNIAE or SCOTIAE â—enendorum and grant them only sedem et locum in Parliamentis nostris HIBERNIAE or SCOTIAE inter alios Comites Dominos Barones ejusdem Regni As the Kings Patents to Burroughs in Irel. gave them plenaÌ„ potestateÌ„ authoritateÌ„ eligendi mittendi retornendi duos discretos idoneos viros ad inserviendum attendendum in quolibâ—t Parliamento in dicto regno nostro Hiberniae not Angliae in posterum tenend But no Place or Voyce at all to their Peers or Burgesses in the Parliaments of England amongst the Earls Lords or Barons of England who have no seat Place or Voyce at all in the Parliaments of Scotland or Ireland as they are English Peers though subordinat Kingdoms to England Which I shall farther clear in some ensuing Sections 15ly That there is a great diversity between writs of Summons to Parliaments or General Parliamentary Councils and to particular Councils upon emergent occasions which are not properly Parliaments all the Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Lords Barons together with the Judges and Kings Counsil Citizens Burgesses of Parliament and Barons of the Ciâ—que ports being usually summoned to the one but some few Spiritual and Temporal Lords only without any Judges Assistants Knights Citizens Burgesses or Barons of the Cinque-ports or some few of them only and divers who were no usual Lords Barons of Parliament as in 32 E. 3. d. 14. and other Rolls summoned to the other as the Clause Rolls aâ—test Which difference some ignorant Antiquaries not observing have confounded them both together as one and the same and mistaken some writs of Summons only to a Council or to a conference with the King his Privy Counsil upon extraordinary dangers occasions for writs of Summons to a Parliament Such amongst other forecited writs are these of 35 E. 3. dors 36. 36. E. 3. d. 42. Where all those Earls Lords Abbots Peers Great men Gentlemen Counteâ—â—es Ladies and Dowagers who had Lands in Ireland and none else but they alone were summoned the Temporal Lords and great men to appear in proper Person the Clergymen Countesses Ladies and Dowagers to send one or more Proxies or Deputies in whom
of law or right either Peers Lords or Barons of the Realm for life or inheritance nor give them much lesse their issues after them a right of summons to or voice amongst those who are reall Peers and Lords by Tenure Creation or Descent in all succeeding Parliaments but only a temporary right to treat and advise with the King and other Lords in those Parliaments and Councills to which they are particularly summoned and not in any others as it did in the cases of Abbots Priors and other ecclesiastical persons thus summoned to and sitting now and then in the Lords House but holding no Lands by Barony whose general Writs of summons to and session in Parliaments and Councils made neither themselves during their lives nor their successors after them actuall Peers or Barons of the Realm as Sr Ed Cook others acknowleg and I have elsewhere proved there being the self same reason and by consequence the self same Law in both cases Else our Kings by Sir Edwards own doctrin had been and should be bound Ex debito Iustitiae to summon every one of those Knights and Laymen once summoned to and sitting in any of their Parliaments and Great Councils by vertue of their general Writs without any other creation during their natural lives and their beires males being of full age after their deaths to all succeeding Parliaments and Councils and ought not to have omitted them out of the lists of summons at their pleasures and their posterities after them in all succeeding Parliaments as we experimentally find they did without the least question claim or complaint made by them or their heirs for ought I find in Records or Histories Whereas not only the Earles and Barons in the Parliamentary Great Council at London under King Henry the 3. Ann. 1255. refused to grant any aid or act any thing therein because All the Barons were not at that time summoned to Parliament as they ought to be by the tenour of Magna Charta but even other succeeding Parliaments have done the like And in the Parliament of 2. Caroli An. 1626. the Earle of Bristoll being a Peer of this Realme and not receiving a summons to Parliament according to the Priviledge of his Peerage thereupon compiained thereof to the Lords House who referring the buisnesse to their Committee of Priviledges Vpon the Earl of Hertfords report from the Committee The Lords resolved it necessary for them to beseech his Majesty that a Writ of Summons might be sent to this Earl and also TO SUCH OTHER LORDS WHOSE WRITS ARE STOPPED except such as are made uncapable BY JUDGMENT OF PARLIAMENT or some other legal judgment Whereupon writs were issued to them It being a great intrenchment upon the Liberty Priviledges and Safety of the Peers of the Land and of dangerous consequence for the King at his pleasure to omit any of them out of the Writs of summons keep back their Writs or restrain them from the Parliament after their receit as they then resolved in his case and the Earl of Arundels likewise the same Parliament 5. From this Table we may discern the observation of learned Sir Heâ—ry Spelman in his Glossary touching the summons of the Greater English Barons to Parliaments to be in a great measure justifiable Denuo autem crebra bella simultates quas Reges veteres aliquando habuere cum his ipsis MAIORIBVS SVIS BARONIBVS alios etiam eorum interdum omitterent alios vero NON BARONES ad Parliamenta evocarent habitique sunt deinceps PERPETVO OMISSI PRO NON BARONIBVS evocati contra BARONVM Titulo salutantur Aegrè hoc ferentes Proceres Johannem adigere sub magno sigillo Angliae pacisci Vt Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates MAJORES BARONES REGNI sigillatim per literas sommoniri faceret Quod autem adeo neglexit Henricus 3. Vt cum ipsemet Anno Regni sui 41. ducentas quinquaginta Baronias in Anglia Numerasset vocaretque ad Parliamentum Anâ—o 49. regni sui 120. Praelatos Ecclesiae Laicos tantum Barones 29. accersivit the rest were newly slain in the Battle of Evesham or in actual rebellion which was the true cause hereof ut â—è Schedis constat ejusdem Parliamenti Neglexit utique Edovardus I. multos quos vocassâ—t Hen. 3. etiam silios plures quorum ipse partes 1 admisissit aliis interim introductis Sic antiqua illa Baronum dignitas secessit sensim in titularem arbitrariam REGIOQUE TANDEM DIPLOMATE IDâ—IRCO DISPENSATA EST to wit by his speciall Patents of creation with particular Clauses granting them and their heires Males ut eorum quilibet Sedem et Locum in Parliamentis Nostris et Hâ—redum et Successorum Nostrorum infra Regnum nostrum Angliae tenendis inter ALIOS BARONES VT BARO c. not by any generall Writs of Summons which have not the word BARO in them 6. That although some of our ancienter Kings as Henry the third to settle Peace after the battle of Lewes and Barons Wars Claus. 49. H. 3. d. 10. 11. Cedula King Edward the 1. and 2. in some of their Parliaments and King Edward the 3d. in his Great Councill cl 32. E. 3. d. 1 4. did upon extraordinary Occasions and Necessities summon not only sundry Abbots Priors and Ecclesiasticall Persons but likewise divers Laymen of Great estates Wisdome Parts and abilities who were no Peers Lords nor Barons of the Realme by Tenure Patent or Descent by the self same form of generall Writs as they summoned the Bishops Abbotis Spiritual and Temporal Lords who were reall Peers and Barons of the Realme Vobiscum c. Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus super dictis negotiis â—ractaturi Vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. and that only once twice thrice or perchance oftener never summoning them nor their heires or successors afterwards or very rarely so it is observable 1. That they did it very seldome upon extraordinary emergent necessities not customarily or frequently 2ly That they did it not out of any affront or opposition to the antient Hereditary reall spiritual or temporal Lords Peers and Barons of the Realm to seclude overvote baffle disparage all or any of them but by their advise consents and approbation as the Writs Rolls attest 3ly That their numbers usually except in 49 H. 3. when most of the Barons were slain at Evesham or in actual armes against the King or when some extraordinary aid advise or assistance was required of them were not very great nor considerable the antient spiritual and temporal Lords and Barons being usually double treble quadruple to them and for the most part six or ten to one as you may easily discerne by comparing their names in every list of summons 4ly That there are very few Presidents under King Edward the 3. of anâ— conâ—iderable numbers of such spiritual or temporal persons called to his Parliaments but only to
Kings Counsil summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils by the precedent writs were sometimes very many in number somtimes very few and alwaies more or less at the Kings meer pleasure In the first writ and list of summons extant they were no less than 40 in some others above 30 in most under 20 usually in later times but 10 11 12 13 or 14 sometimes but 4 5 6 or 7 once or twice but one Sometimes most of them were Deans Archdeacons and other Clerks or Clergymen who had alwaies the Title MAGISTRO praefixed to their names both in the writs and lists of their names other times the major number were Justices Laymen and but two or three Clerks In later times the Clergymen were wholly omitted or very rarely inserted and that when they were Treasurers or Temporal Officers to the King An unanswerable apparent Argument and demonstraon that they were no essential Members of our Parliaments or Great Councills since the King might thus summon more or fewer of them or which of them he thought fittest and omit all or any or as many of them as he would at his pleasure out of the summons 4ly That in all lists of Summons of this kinde the Kings Chief Justices and other Justices of his Courts at Westm and Chief Baron were constantly summoned in more or less numbers and the Kings Serjeants very frequently yea the writs of Summons entred in the Rolls were for the most part issued to the Kings Chief Justice because there was most use of the Justices and learned Lawyers advice and counsel in Parliaments in all matters of Law there debated inâ—writs of Error there pending in the penning of New and altering explaining or repealing of former Statutes in Pleas of the Crown and other cases criminal or civil heard and determined in Parliaments than there was of inferiour Clergymen of the Counsil the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords there present as Members being sufficiently able to advise the King and Temporal Lords in all Ecclesiastical matters there debated or treated of especially when assisted with the Clerks of the Convocation usually summoned without any Clergymen of the Kings Counsil 5ly That by the King and his Counsil Vs and Our Counsil Vs and the rest of our Counsil aliis ac caeteris de Consilio nostro in the precedent and other writs in the Clause Rols the Rolls of Parliament the afetrcited Statutes and other Acts of Parliament the Kings Justices and others summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils as his Counsil not as Spiritual or Temporal Lords are properly meant and intended not the Lords of the Kings Privy or continual Council nor yet the Lords in Parliament or Parliament it self the Parliament in the writs of Summons to the Bishops in the Clause of Praemunientes Decanum Capitulum Archidiaconos totumque Clerum vestrae Dioc c. and in the writs to the Sheriffs Wardens of the Cinqueports being usually stiled Commune Consilium Regni nostri as the Clause Ad consentiendum hiis quae tunc ihidem de Communi Consilio regni nostri contigerit ordinari inserted into the last part of these Writs informes us And so is it stiled in the writ prescribed by the Statute De non ponendis in Assisâ—s Anno 21 E. 1. in other Writs grounded upon Acts of Parliament in the Register of Writs and Natura Brevium Or the Kings Common or General Council as in the Stat of Vouchers 18 E. 1. in the Statutes of Wast de Defensione Iuris An 20 E 1. and other printed Acts and long before this in Pat. 1 Joh Râ— m. 3 n. 3. Pat. 1 H 3. m. 3. Pat. 3 H 3. ps 2. m. 6. and sundry other writs and Patents in his reign 6ly That although Sir Edward Cooke and others make this the chief or sole distinguishing Claâ—se or proprium quarto modo between the writs of Summons to the Lords and Members of the Lords House and Assistants that the one are always summoned quod in propria persona intersitis Nobiscum ac cum dictis or caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni nostri super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri The others only summoned quod personaliter intersitis Nobiscnm et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Yet this is not a general truth For 1. in sundry forecited writs to the Kings Counsil Justices and Assistants this clause Et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro c. is totally omitted though it be in most of them and intersitis Nobiscum only or intersitis Nobiscum et cum dictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri without any cum caeteris de Consilio nostro inserted in lieu thereof yet with this distinction not formerly observed by any to my knowledge that in the writs to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords the words alwayes run thus in the first Clause of the writs Vobiscum ac cum CAETERIS Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostri to a Spiritual Lord and Vobiscum cum Praelatis ac CAETERIS Magnatibus et Proceribus c to a Temporal Lord and thus in the mandatory part dictis die et lâ—co personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum CAETERIS Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus if to a Prelate and if to a Temporal Lord Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis et CAETERIS Magnatibus et Proceribus Praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaturi c. the word Caeteris is alwaies omitted in the writs to the Justices and other Assistants of the Counsil in both these clauses because they are no Spiritual nor Temporal Lords of Parliament nor summoned as such and cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus without caeteris being only used in their writs both where cum caeteris de Consilio nostro is inserted into their writs after the word Proceribus or elsewhere and where it is totally omitted So that the omission of the word caeteris in this place and manner in all writs to the Justices and other Assistants and the inserting it as aforesaid into the writs of the Spiritual and Temporal Lords is the principal distinguishing word that puts a difference between them not this Clause alone Nobiscum cum aliis de Consilio nostro twice inserted into the writs of Prorogation and Resummons both to the Temporal and Spiritual Lords as well as to the Justices and Assistants Claus 33 E. 1. d. 9 10. which I shall recite at large in its due Section 7ly That in the writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil they are never licensed to appear by Proxies or Attorneys as the Spiritual and Temporal Lords sometimes are but in proper person alone 8ly That such of them who were Deans Archdeacons or Clergymen have alwaies the Title MAGITRO prefixed to their names both in
one body contrary to their very fundamental Laws Constitutions Rights Priviledges to their grand prejudice and dishonour Therefore there is no reason for either of them to submit and conform thereto The rather because this Instrument was never ratified by any but opposed by every publick Convention since its publication yea totally set aside if ever valid by the last of them in and by this clause of their humble Petition and Advice Artic. 3 4. That the number of persons to be elected and chosen to sit and serve in Parliament for England Scotland and Ireland and distribution of the persons so chosen within the Counties Cities and Burroughs of them respectively may be according to such proportions as shall be agreed in this present Parliament which agreed nothing concerning the same And both the Instrument and Advice being now set aside by those in present power by issuing Writs for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses throughout England according to the ancient Laws Usage Custome and not according to the Instrument or Advice by which the English and Commons House are now remitted to their old Parliamentary Rights Priviledges They are obliged upon all these Reasons Authorities and Considerations henceforth to seclude all Scotish and Irish Knights Citizens Burgesses or Peers from sitting or voting amongst them as Members and ought to treat with them onely as Delegates or Commissioners sent from both Nations touching such affairs as particularly relate to Scotland and Ireland according to ancient and late Presidents but not to permit them any place or vote at all in the Commons or Lords House as joynt-Members Legislators with the English in the Parliaments of England 7. Because the thrity persons to be chosen for Scotland and the other thirty for Ireland and the several Counties Cities and Borroughs within the same to represent and oblige both these Kingdomes and Nations as their Representativees and Attornies are not to be elected by the generality of both Kingdomes as in justice reason equity they ought to be but by such as the Major part of the Council at Whitehall shall prescribe as the 9th Article in the Instrument declares some whole Counties and eminent Cities in both Kingdomes having no voices at all in the Elections of these Members and therefore not to be obliged by them as 44. E. 3. f. 19. 11. H. 7. 14. 21. H. 7. 40. 23 H. 8. Br. Lert 27. 7. H. 6. 35. 6. Dyer 373. b. resolve This being a general Rule in Law Justice Reason inserted into the very Writs of Summons to Parliament Claus. 24. E. 1. m. 7. dorso here p. 6. Ut quod omnes tangit ab omnibus approbâ—tur And the sole reason why Acts of Parliament oblige all those who send Knights and Burgesses to them and not tenants in Ancient Demesn is onely this because they assent unto them in and by their representatives as the Statute of 1 Iac. c. 1. 4. H. 7. 10. Brooke Parliament 25. 27. 41. Ash Parliament 10. and Proclamation 39. and the Law-books Authorities there collected to this purpose determine 8. In the Parliament of a Caroli the Lords Spiritual and Temporal then in Parliament assembled exhibited this Petition to the King That whereas they heretofore in civility as to strangers yeelded precedency according to their several degrees unto such Nobles of Scotland and Ireland as being in Titles above them have resorted hither Now divers of the natural born Subjects of these Kingdomes resident here with their families and having their estates among us do by reason of some late created dignities in those Kingdomes of Scotland and Ireland claim precedency of the Peers of this Realm which tends both to the disservice of your Majesty aâ—d to the diâ—paragement of the English Noâ—ility as by these Reasons may appear 1. It is a nobelty without President that men should inherit honours where they possess nothing else 2. It is injurious to those Countries from whence their Titles are derived that they should have a voâ—e in Parliament where they have not a foot of Land c. Upon the consideration of which inconveniencies they humbly beseeched his Majesty that an order might be timely setled therein to prevent the inconvenience to his Majesty and redress the prejudice and disparagement to the Peers and Nobility of this Kingdome occasioned thereby which the King promised to do And is it not a far greater inconvenience prejudice and disparagement to the Nobility Gentry and Parliaments of England yea a greater Novelty and Injury than this they then petitioned against not only for the Nobility but for the very Knights Citizens Burgesses of Scotland and Ireland to sit with and take place of the ancient Peers Knights Citizens and Burgesses of England according to their several Titles and to enjoy an equal vote judicature priviledge with them in every particular in the very Parliaments of England which they never formerly did though they have not one foot of Land in England nor the English any vote of place in their Parliaments No doubt it is Therefore as fit to be timely redressed as that grievance upon the self-same grounds being more universal prejudicial and dishonourable to the whole English Peerage Parliament and Nation than this which concerned the English Peers alone and that onely out of Parliament 9. This number of Members sent from Scotland and Ireland to the Parliaments of England holds no just not equal proportion or distribution with the numbers of Members which they formerly elected and sent to their own respective Parliaments in Scotland and Ireland as is evident by the Irish Statutes of 18 E. 4. c. 2. 10. H. 7. c. 16 38. H. 8. c. 12. 33. H. 8. c. 1. Cookes 4. Iustit c. 75 76. and Regiam Majestatem nor yet in reference to the number of the Members and Parliament-men in England being near ten to one to the Members of both these Nations conjoyned which inequality upon all occasions may prove very prejudicial to them both 10. It will be an extraordinary grievance oppression expence vexation mischief delay and obstruction of Justice to all the Inhabitants of Scotland and Ireland not onely to bear the Expences of all the Members they send to the Parliaments of England but to be enforced to resort unto them in person together with their Witnesses Evidences and Council for all grievances oppressions injuries errors complains and misdemeans in Officers or Courts of Justice formerly redressed and remediable onely in their own proper Parliaments much nearer home and now only to be heard examined redressed determined in the Parliaments of England as the Claus. Roll. of 39. E. 3. M. 12. De erroribus corrigendis in Parliament is tenend is in Hibernia printed in my Epistle to my Argument of the case of the Lord Magâ—â—re most fully and excellently resolves And the multitudes of complaints out of all three Kingdomes will prove so great in every Parliament that it will be impossible to hear and determine the moity of
only Basis whereon Parliaments are founded by which they are supported directed as well as convened and by my usefull Observations on them more compleatly to supply the 5. deâ—ect than any of the former so farr as my present leisure and ability will extend without supplies from others wherein I have with no little pains and diligence given you a most exact and faithfull Account of all the Writs of Summons to Parliaments Great Councils and most Convocations in England extant in the Clause Rolls and Records of the Tower from the 5. year of King Iohn till the 23. of Edward the 4th that I have hitherto met with upon my best search after them digested into several Sections in a Chronological method with usefull Observations on them Wherein you have a compendious yet full and satisfactory Account of all the several Forms and Varieties of writs of Summons during all this tract of time issued to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders and all Spiritual Lords to the Prince of Wales Forein Kings Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Barons Temporal Lords and Great men to the Kings Counsil Judges and other Assistants to the House of Lords the Sheriffs of Counties and particular Corporations made Counties for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses to serve in Parliament and to the Constable of Dover Castle Warden of the Cinque-ports and Ports themselves for electing Barons of those Ports with the particular Rolls membranaes dorses wherein every of these summons are recorded Together with a general Account in gross summâ— how many Bishops Abbots Priors Earls Barons Great men and Assistants of the Kings Counsil were summoned to every of these Parliaments and Great Councils 4 most usefull acurate short Alphabetical Chronological â—ables inserted into my Observations on the 3. first Sections of these Different writs 1. Of the Names of all the Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders and other Clergymen except Bishops summoned to any Parliament or Great Council from 49 H. 3. till 23 E. 4. with the years rolls dorses in each Kings reign wherein you shall find them summoned and how oft any of them were summoned and consequently when omitted out of the lists of summons 2ly Of the Names of all the Dukes Earls Marquesses and Princes of Wales 3ly Of all the Temporal Viscounts Lords Barons Peers and Great men 4ly Of all the Kings Counsil Judges Justices and other Great Officers summoned as Assistants to the Lords in every Parliament and Great Council held in England from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. with the particular Roll year dorse in every Kings reign wherein you may find their names and summons entred and when and how oft any of them or their posterity were thus summoned Which Tables as they were very painfull and troublesom to me exactly to collect being inforced to transcribe most of them three times over before I could digest them into that form as here you find them consisting of very many figures which I examined near five times over to prevent mistakes in any of them so being thus compleated will be the most usefull and delightfull Kalender to all Antiquaries Heraulds Lawâ—ers Noblemen Gentlemen and others delighting in Antiquities or Pedegrees ever yet communicated to the English Nation rectifying all those mistakes in names supplying those manifold defects in my Table of this nature to the Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower If any Noblemen Lawyers Gentlemen or others would find out and know in a moment when or how often or in what Roll and dorse any of their Ancestors Family Name were summoned to any Parliament or Great Council or when or how often any Abbot or Prior whose lands they or their Clients now enjoy were summoned to Parliaments or of what Order they were these Tables compared with the printed Lists before them will presently resolve them better than all the Tables and Kalendars to the Records in the Tower which are very defective and if they have cause to make use of the Records upon any occasion these Tables will punctually direct them both to the Number Roll and Dorse too wherein they are recorded without further search So as I may conclude them to be greatly beneficial as well to the Keepers of those Records as to all those who shall have future occasion to make use of them in any kind For the extraordinary writs of summons and others here published at large I dare averr that most of the Nobility Gentry Lawyers and Parliament men of the English Nation never so much as once saw or heard of most of them before this publication and those few Antiquaries Lawyers Gentlemen who have gottenauy transcripts and Collections of the writs of summons in the Tower shall meet with many memorable rare writs in this Abridgement which are totally omitted out of their Folio Volumes collected to their hands by others which I have here supplied by my own industry and likewise digested into method all those large Collâ—ctions of writs which I have yet seen being both defective confused fraught with a tedious repetition of those names of Abbots Priors Dukes Earls Lords Barons which I have contracted into four short Tables in an orderly method So as I may justly stile this Register Kalendar and Survey a rich Cabinet and Compendious Treasury of the chiefest and most precious Parliamentary Iewels Rarities Records ever yet presented to the world in print As for my Observations on and Collections from these writs I dare affirm without vain-glory they are for the most part such as were never yet known nor communicated to the world and will be of excellent use not only for the searching but understanding of Records and of the true constitution proceedings Privileges Affairs Ends of the Great Councils and Parliaments of England and duties of their respective Members wherein I have discovered refuted many oversights and mistakes in Sir Edward Cook and other pretended Antiquaries who have written of our English Parliaments and given clearer evidences of the original beginning use of the name Parliament in England of the Authority Power use of the Kings Counsil Iudges in Parliaments of the Kings general writs of Summons to Temporal as well as Spiritual persons who held not by Barony not making themselves nor their Successors nor posterities Lords or Barons and of sundry other materiall particulars relating to the Freedom Fulness Summons Affairs Proceedings of our Parliaments than any hitherto have done out of an unfeigned desire of communicating more knowledg to the present succeeding Generations touching our Parliaments and their affairs than former times have been publikely acquainted with that thereby I might restore our Parliaments to their primitive institution use splendor freedom Honor that so theâ— may be made medicinal Restoratives Blessing not Grievances or Diseases to our 〈◊〉 Church and State or Physicians of no value We read of a woman in the Gospel which had aâ— issue of bloud for 12 years and had suffâ—ed many thiâ—gs
to the Sheriffs hands I shall adde this memorable exposition of the Statute of Magna Charta c. 35. made by the King and greater part of the Bishops Earls and Barons of the Realm without the Commons touching the holding of Hundred Courts Wapentakes Court Leets omitted by Sir Edward Cook in his Commentary thereon which it better explains than his Annotations upon it Claus. 18. H. 3. m. 10. Rex Vic. Linc. salutem Quia audivimus quod tu Ballivi tui Ballivi aliorum qui Hundredum habent in Comitatu tuo non intelligitis qualiter Hundreda Wapentake teneri debeant in Com. tuo postquam concessimus omnibus de Regno nostro Libertates in cartis nostris quas indo fecimus dum fâ—imus infra aetatem Nos eandem Caâ—â—am nuper legi fecimus in praesentia Dom. CANIUAR ARCHIEP MAJORIS SANIORIS PARTIS OMNIUM EPISCOPORUM COMITUM ET BARONUM TO TIUS REGNI NOSTRI UT CORAM EIS ET PER EOS EXPONERETUR haec clausula contenta in Carta nostra de Libertatibus viz. Quod nullus Vicecomes vel Ballivus faciat Turnum suum per Hundredum nisi â—is in anno non nisi loco debito consueto viz. semel post Pascham iterum post festum sancti Michaelis Ita scilicet quod qui libet habeat â—ibertates suas quas habuit habere consuevit tempore H. Regis avi nostri vel quas postea perquisivit Unde à multis ibi dictum suit quod tâ—â—pore H. Regis avi nostri tam Hundreda et Wapentac quam curiâ—â— Magnatum Angliae solebant teneri de Quindena in Quindenam Et licet multum placeret communi utilitati totius regni indempnitati pauperum providere quia tamen illi duo Turnii plene non sufficient ad pacem regni nostri conservandam ad excessus tam divitibus quam pauperibus illatis corrigendos quae ad Hundredum pertinent De COMMVNI CONSILIO praedict Dom. CANTUAR OMNIUM praedict EPISCOPORUM COMITUM ET BARONUM ET ALIORUM ITA PROVISUM EST. Quod inter praedictos duos Turnos teneantur Hundredum Wapentakia etiam curiae Magnatum de Tribus septimanis in Tres septimanas ubi prius teneri solent de Quindena in Quindenam Ita tamen quod ad illa Hundred a VVapentakia Curias non fiat generalis summonitio siâ—ut ad Turnos praedictos set ad hujusmodi illa VVapentakia Curias convenient conquerentes adversarii sui illi qui sectas debent per quos teneantur placita fiant judicia nisi ita sit quod ad Hundreda illa VVapentakia fieri debeat Inquisitio de placitis Coronae sicut de morte hominis Thesauro invento hujusmodi ad quae inquirenda conveniant cum praedictis sectariis quatuor villatae proximae scilicet omnes de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda VVapentakia Curias tam Nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de cetero secundum quod praedictum eâ—t de tribus sepeimanis in tres septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnit qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant T. R. apud VVestm 11. Octobris I shall only adde this one Record more proving that matters concerning Truces were resolved by King H. 3. the Spiritual and Temporal Lords in Parliamentary Councils without any Knights Citizens or Burgesses Claus. 19. H. 3. m. 20. Rex Roberto de Langeton Archidiacono Cant. Abbati de sancta Radegunda saluteâ— Super sollicitudine diligentia laudabili simul laboribus sumptuosis quas circa negotium nostrum expediendum quod vobis injunximus apposuistis urrique vestrum copiosas referrimus gratiarum actiones vobis quidem magister S. praecipuas speciales utpote ei cujus fidelitatem prudentiam plurimum commendamus Sciatis autem quod CONGREGATIS apud VVestmon in octabis sancti Hillarii vener patribus G. Cantuar Archiepiscopo EPISCOPIS COMITIBUS ET ALIIS FIDELIBUS NOSTRIS to wit the Barons and Great men not Commons as the subsequent clause attests Post diligentem tractatum habitum CUM IPSIS DE NEGOTIO TREVGARVM inter Nos Regem Franciae aliis agendis nostris visum fuit iisdem fidelibus nostris quod nullo modo sine verecundia opprobrio nostris Insulam de Olerone 〈◊〉 potuimus Comiti Marchiae pro coÌ„sensu suo adhibendo ad treugas inter nos ineundas nec in co consilium Nobis praestare vel consentire voluerint Sic enim praeter verecundiam quam inde consequeremus ab omnibus quibus factum nostrum innotesceret teneremur et pro remissis et minus valentibus haberemur et etiam pessimum perniciosum exemplum aliis qui in casu consimili ad similia petenda per hoc moverentur Vnde si per dâ—centas libras annuas Treugis durantibus ad consensum Treugarum possitâ—idem Comes induci pro Insula praedicta sicut alias locutum suit bene placeret tam Nobis quam praedictis MAGNATIBVS NOSTRIS et ad hoc laborare velitis quia priori conditioni consentire non esset honestum vel expediens c. T. Rege apud Westm. 27. Januarii I shall trouble you with no more Presidents or Records of this nature by way of Preface to this first part of my Register Kalender and Survey of Parliamentary Writs In which I have presented you onely with the several Writs of Summons directed to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords and Kings Counsil their ordinary Assistants intermixed with some other Writs and several forms of Procurations in my Observations on them which relate wholly or principally to the House of Lords Convocations and Clergy amounting to a just vendible Volume The several forms varieties of Writs issued to Sheriffs of Counties Wardens or Officers of the Cinque-Ports Dukes of Lancaster their Lieutenants or Chancellors and Sheriffs of particular Boroughsâ—made â—made Counties within â—emselves for electing Knights Citizens Burgesses and Barons of the Ports peculiar to the House of Commons with all sorts of Writs for proroguing continuing adjourning Parliaments or superseding them after summons to them upon extraordinary occasions relating equally to both Houses of Parliament and their Members together with some special Writs of Summons to the Kings Prelates Nobles Barons Great Officers and others of the Realms Lands of Scotland and Ireland to appear in at or before the Parliaments Great Councils Kings or Privy Counsil in England concerning the affairs or defence of Scotland and Ireland onely as likewise to particular Merchants Masters of Ships Forresters Lawyers learned men of both Universities and other Persons upon special occasions to attend the Parliament King Counsil with my particular Observations on them which I at first intended to have published in this Piece I shall if God send health life oportunity and incouragement by a
grateful acceptance of these First-fruits with all convenient speed communicate to the World in A Second Part. After which I shall in two or more distinct Volumes present unto publick view several other kinds of Writs relating to the Parliaments Great Councils Convocations and Clergy of England to all sorts of proceedings in them Criminal or Civil the assessing levying of the expences of Knights Citizens and Burgesses of Parliament of Dismes Quidismes Aids Subsidies Customs Imposts granted by them with the disposing releasing of them the defence of the Realm by Land or Sea in times of danger the proclaming observing of the Great Charters Laws and Liberties of England and of Acts and Ordinances of Parliament newly enacted with sundry other Rarities which all former Writers of our English Parliaments have either totally omitted or but briefly touched and that very slightly though of excellent use and most necessary to be insisted on for the information of their Readers and benefit of Posterity Not to detain you with any longer Preface I shall now leave you to the perusal of this First Part distinct from those Parts I intend shall follow it if embraced with that respect affection and desire as it may justly expect and hope for from the Nobility Gentry Lawyers Antiquaries and Heralds of the English nation But if slighted vilified neglected like old Almanacks or fashions grown quite out of use and request though meer Novelties in their discovery communication to the world hitherto unacquainted with them I shall then resolve to cast no more such precious ancient Pearls and Rarities beâ—ore swine who wil neglect trample them under their feet but reserve them for my own private Cabinet use ornament benefit delight and such learned Friends to whom I shal hereafter bequeath them who will estimate them according to their true intrinsecal worth and prefer them before the most orient Pearls and Diamonds which are only for shew when as these are of greatest publick use and will be so esteemed in future generations how much soever slighted by the Athenians of this age who like the old ones Acts 17. 20 21. spend their tiâ—e in nothing else but to tell or hear some new thing preferring new Gloworms Ignes fatui and Prodigious Comets shining onely in the night before the Sun Moon and fixed Planets which ten thousand times outshine transcend them both in splendor magnitude use excellency and publick benefit It is Cicero his observation of old Solis exortus cursus occasus nemo admiratur propterea quod quotidie â—iunt at â—cclypses solis mirantur quia raro accidunt Nulla nisi rara aut admirabili re commovetur animus Which Seneca thus seconds Ita coÌ„positi sumus ut nos quotidiana etiam si admiratione digna sunt transeant contra minimarum quoque rerum si insolitae prodierunt spectaculum dulce fiat Hic quoque caetus astrorum quibus immensi corporis pulchritudo distringuitur populum non convocat sed cum aliquid ex more mutatum est omnium vultus in coelo est Nemo observat lunam nisi laborantem Tunc urbes clamant tunc pro se superstitione vana trepidant Quanta illa majora sunt quod Sol totidem gradus quotidie habet annum suo circuitu claudit quod à solstitio diem inclinat noctibus spacium dat quod sydera abscondit quod terras cum tanto major sit illis non urit sed calorem suum intentionibus remissionibus temperando fovet quod lunam nunquam implet nisi adversam sibi nec obscurat haec tamen non annotamus quamdiu ordo servatur Si quid turbatum est aut praeter consuetudinem emicuit spectamus interrogamus ostendimus Idem in comae is fit c. Adeo naturale est nova magis quaÌ„ magna mirari w ch is in truth both the sin folly of our present fantastick childish age affecting studying delighting admiring nothing but Novelties as well in Theology all kinds of Arts Sciences publick Government and Parliaments themselves as â—â—ell as Fashions or Apparel though never so prodigious Heterodox ridiculous or destructive But however vertiginous Scepticks and fantastick Gallants having more hair than brains are wholly enamored infatuated with New-Nothings yet all judicious Christians Lawyers Statesmen with holy and prudent King David a man after Gods own heart will consider the dayes of old the years of ancient times And according to Gods own precept stand in the wayes and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein that they may find ease for their souls Concluding with holy Iob with the ancient is wisdom and understanding And with our Saviours own resolution wherwith I shall close up this Epistle No man having drunk old wine straitway desireth new for he saith THE OLD IS BETTER Which is the experimental resolution of Your unfeined Friend and Servant as well in relation to private as publick good WILL. PRYNNE From my Study in Lincolns Inne Ian. 26. 1658 1659. A Brief Register Kalendar and Survey of the severall kinds of all Parliamentary Writs with usefull Observations on them THat all Great Councils of State Parliaments Synods Convocations held in England under the British Saxon Danish Norman English Kings successively reigning therein were summoned by their Royal Writs precepts and held by their Authority alone is a Truth irrefragable which I have elswhere abundantly evidenced by Histories and Records though all the Writs whereby they were summoned till the reign of King Iohn be no where extant being consumed by the all-devouring jawes of time The Writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils of State being the Corner-stones whereon they are founded and best discovering the causes ends for which they were summoned instead of that Folio Register of them at large which I once intended to have published I shall present you only with a Brief Register and Kalendar of some of the antientest and rarest of them full of excellent variety and delight and such Observations on and from them as may best instruct the Readers rectify the mistakes of some pretended Antiquartes who have written of our English Parliaments writs of summons to them and supply their defects especially concerning the several forms and various kinds of Parliamentary writs which they have rather touched than handled being all very maimed and incompleat in this particular To avoid Confusion I shall Marshall these Writs into several Squadrons according to the quality of the persons to whom they were directed and that in a Chronological Series digesting them into distinct Sections beginning with those issued out to our Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords or Barons of the Realm SECTION I. Concerning Writs of Summons to Parliaments Great Councils Convocations issued out to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclestastical Barons of the Realm who were Peers and Members of our Parliaments THe first writ of Summons to
Parliament of this of any other kind extant in History or Record that I have seen is in the 6. year of King Iohn running in this Form of words Mandamus vobis Rogantes quatenus omni occasione dilatione postposita sicut nos honorem nostrum diligitis sitis ad nos apud London die Dominica proxima ante Ascensionem Domini nobiscum tractaturâ— de magnis arduis negotiis nostris Communi regni utilitate Quin super his quae à Rege Franciae per nuncios nostros suos nobiâ— mandatae sunt unde per Dei gratiam bonum speramus provenire vestrum expedit habere consilium et alioruÌ„ Magnatum terrrae nostrae quos ad diem illum locum feâ—imus convocari Vos â—tiam ex parte nostra vestra Abbâ—tes Priores Conventuales totius Diocaesis citari faciatis ut Concilio praeâ—icto intersint sicut diligunt nos communem regni utilitatem T. c. The 2. writ of this kinde extant on Record is that in 26 H. 3. Henricus c. venâ—rabili in Christo patri Walâ—ero Eboracensi Archiepiscopo salutem Mandamus vobis quatenus sicut nos honorem nostrum paritèr vestrum diligi tis in fide qua nobis temmini omnibus aliis negotiis omissis sitis ad noâ— apud London à die sancti Hillarii in XV dies ad tractandum nobiscum una cum caeâ—eris magnatibus nostris quos similiter fecimus convocarâ— de arduis negotiis nostris statum nostrum totius Regni nostri specialitèr tangentibus hoc nullatenus omittatis T. me ipso apud Windlesoram XIV die Decembris There are some writs directed to the Archbishops and Bishops in 38 H. 3. which seem much like a writ of Summons of the Clergy to a Convocation which I shall here insert Claus. An. 38 H. 3. m. 7. dorso Rex R. Cantuar. Archiepâ—scopo totius Angliae Primati salutem Cum Rex Castellae nullo jure sed potentiae sua confisus terram nostram Wasconiae cum multitudine Christianorum et Saracenorum in aestate prox futura hostiliter sit ingressurus prout alias vobis significavimus quam quidem terram in tanto periculo constitutam contra tam potentem Principem sine communi Regni nostri Angliae auxilio defendere non valemus dolentes si regnum praedictum quod inter caeteros mundi Principatus probitate gentium florere soleâ— propter virium impotentiam aut segnitiem propriam suis viribus destitutum succumâ—eret Paternitaâ—em vestram omni qua possumus affectione rogamus quatenus Nos et jura nostra taliter indeâ—ensa non deserentes cum omni celeritate convocetis coram vobi Capitulum vestrum Cathedrale Archidiaconos viros religiosos et Clerum vobis subjectum Inducentes eos modis omnibus quibus poteritis quod Nobis in tanta necessitate liber â—â—â—ter subveniant et gratiose ad praedictae terrae nostrae defensionem quod in ipsorum honorem verteâ—ur sempiternum cum ex contrario hujus negotii eventu non tantum nobis sed singulis regni nostri personarum et rerum dampnum manifeste immineat periculosum Proviso quod aliqui viri discreti ex parte praedictorum certificent CONSILIUM NOSTRUM apud Westm. in quindena Pasch prox futur de modo et quantitate subsidii memorati Salvis nobis promissionibus tunc solvendis ibidem a viris religiosis vestrae Diocaesis nobis factis in quindena sancti Hilarii prox praeteriti Et quia ordinariam Jurisdictionem exerceatis vacante sede in Episcopatu Lincoln vos requirimus affectuose quatenus Officialibus vestris ejusdem Episcopatus sciaâ—is attente quod tempestive convocent coram eis Capitulum Cathedralis Lincoln Archidiaconos viros religiosos Clerum ejusdem Episcopatus ad certos diem locum Inducentes eos modis omnibus quod in hac necessitate nostra consimilem Nobis faciant subventionem et quod certificent CONSILIUM NOSTRUM apud Westm. in praedicta Quindena Pasch. per viros discretos ejusdem Episcopatus de modo quantitate praedicti subsidii Salvis nobis promissionibus a viris religiosis praedicti Episcopatus nobis factis in quindena sancti Hillaerii prox praeteriti sicut praedictum est In cujus c. T. A. Regina nostra R. Com. Cornub. fratre nostro apud Windlesor 11 die Febr. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiepiscopo Eborum singulis Episcopis totius Angliae Officialibus Bathon Wellen Episcopi nulla facta mentione de Episcopatu Linc. This writ is no summons either to a Parliament Council or Convocation of the Clergy as it may seem to some men but a special writ directed to the Archbishops and Bishops in their several Diocess to summon their Chapters Archdeacons Clergy and the religious persons in their respective Diocesse before them and to excite them to a free voluntary and liberal contribution to supply and â—elieve the Kings necessities for the defence of Gasâ—â—igâ— against the intended invasion of the King of Castell as the whole frame thereof demonstrates and their several certificates of the manner and quantity of their aids and the sums they would contribute in this necessity required to be certified from every Bishoprick and Dioceâ—s to the Kings Council at Westminster by certain discreet men with distinct promises by religious persons mentioned therein do manifest beyond contradiction Every Bishop with the Clergy and religious in every distinct Diocesse being to meet and act apart herein by themselves and not summoned to meet all together to advise and resolve concerning this aid requested from them Therefore though a writ fit to be inserted into this Register yet I shall not enumerate it amongst the writs of summons to a Parliament Councel or Convocation The 3. Writ is that of 49 H. 3. Henricus Deâ—gratia Rex Angliâ—e Dominus Hiberniae Dux Aquitaniae veneraâ—ili in Christo paâ—ri R. E. piscopo Dunelmensi salutem Cum post gravia turbationum discrimina dudum habita in regno nostro Carissimus filius Edwardus primogenitus noster pro pace in Regno nostro assâ—curanda firmanda obses traditus extitisset jam sedata Benèdictus Deus turbatione praedicta super deliberatione ejusdem salubritèr providenda plena securitate tranquillitate pacis ad honorem Dei utilitatem totius Regni nostri firmanda totaliter complendaâ— ac super quibusdam aliis Regni nostri negotiis quae sine Consilio vestro et aliorum Praelatorum et Magnatum nostrorum nolumus expediri cum eisdem tractatum habere nos oporteat Vobis mandamus Rogantes in fide dilectione quibus nobis tenemini quod omni occasione postposita et negotiis aliis praetermissis sitis ad nos Londoniis in octabis sancti Hillarii proximo futuris nobiscum et cum praedictis Praelatis Magnatibus nostris quos ibidem vocari fecimus super praemissis tractaturiet
Consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut nos honorem norum vestrum Neonon et Commuâ—em Regni nostri tranquillitatem diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud Wigorn. 14. die Novembris The like writs as appears by the Roll were directed to the Archbishop of York and 11 more Bishops to 101 Abbots and Priors to the Master of the Knights of the Temple in England and to the Deans of York Exon Wells Sarum and Lincoln The 4. writ is that of 23 E. 1. m. 9. Dorso Edwardus c. Venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantâ—ar Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati salutem Quia super quibusdam ar duis negoâ—ils Nos regnum nostrum ac vos caeterosque Praelatos de eodem Regno tangentibus quae sine vestra et eorum praesentia nolumus expediri PARLIAMENTUM nostrum tenere et vobiscum super hiis colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus quod in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini fiâ—miter injungentes quâ—â—enus sitis ad Nos apud Westm. primo die mensis Augusti prox futur vel saltem infra tertium diem subsequentem ad ultimum Nobiscum super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis Teste meipso apud Album Monasterium XXIIII die Julii Per Breve de Privato Sigillo The like writs then issued to the Archbishop of York and 18. other Bishops to the Master of the Order of Semplingham the Master of the Knights of the Temple the Prior of the Hospital of St. Iohns Ierusalem in England and to 53. Abbots and Priors whose names are recorded in the Rolls over tedious to transcribe at large The same year 23. E. 1. there was another Parliament summoned by this memorable writ the 5. I find upon Record Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantuar. Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati salutem Sicut lex justissima provida circumspectione sacrorum principum stabilita horratur Ut quod omnes tangit ab omnibus approbetur sic 〈◊〉 eviâ—enter ut communibus periculis per remedia provisa communiter obvietur Sane satis nostis et â—am est ut credimus per universa mundi climâ—ta divulgatum qualiter Rex Franciae de terra nostra â—asconiae Nos fraudulenter cautelose decepit eam Nobis nequiter deâ—inendo Nunc vero praedictis fraude et nequitia non contentus ad expugnationem regni nostrâ— classe maxima et bellatorum copiosa multitudiâ—e congregatis cum quibus regnum nostrum regni ejusdem incolas hostiliter jam invasiâ— linguam Anglicam si concepâ—ae iniquitatis proposito detest abili potest as correspondeat quod Deus aveâ—â—at omnino de terra delere proponit Quia igitur Provisa jacula minus laedunt res vestra sicut caeterorum ejusdem regni communiter agitur in hâ—c parte Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus nobis â—enemini firmiter injungentes quod die Dominica prox post festum sancti Martini in hieme prox futura apud Westm. PERSONALITER INTERSITIS Praemunientes Priorem Capitulum Ecclesiae vestrae Archidiaconos totumque Clerum vestri Diocaesis facientes quod iidem Prior Archidiac IN PROPRIIS PERSONIS SUIS dictum Capitulum per unum idemque Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam et sufficientem potestatem ab ipsis Capitulo et Clero habentes una vobiscum intersint modis omnibus tunc ibidem ad tract and ordinand faciend nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Proceribus aliis incolis regni nostri qualiter sit hujusmodi periculis et excogitatis malitiâ—s obviandum Teste Rege apud Wengeham 30 die Septembris The like Writs were then issued to the Arch Bishop of York and 13 other Bishops there named only with this diversity Praemunientes Decanos et Capitula Ecclesiarum Archidiaconos totumque Clerum suorum Dioc. facientesque quod iidem Decani Archidiaconi in propriis personis suis dict a Caepitula per unum idemque Clâ—rus per duos Procuratores idoneos plenam sufficientem potestatem ab ipsis Capituâ—is Clero habentes c. as before And with this peculiar different claâ—se in the writ directed W. Bathon Wellen. Episcopo Praemunientes Priorem Bathon Capitulum 〈◊〉 Decanum Capitulum Wellen. Ecclesiarum suarum necnon Archidiaconos Clerum c. And in the writ issued Coventr Lichf Episcopo Praemunientes Priorem Capit. Coventr Decanum Capitulum Lichf necnon c. ut supra Teste ut supra The like Writs were then sent to 66 Abbots and Priors there named â—omitting the whole clause of Praemunientes c. and to the Masters of the Knights of the Temple and of the order of Semplingham and to the Prior of the Hospital of St. Iohn Ierusalem in England The 6 writ is that of Claus. 24. E. 1. m. 7. Dorso Rex c. R. c. Cant. Arch. c. Vestra paternitas plane novit qualiter vos alii Praelati Clerus regni nostri apud Westm. ultimo congregati in concessione pecuniae reddituum benesiciorum vestrorum ecclesiasticorum pro defensione regni ejusdem usque ad festum sancti Michaelis prox futur nobis facta sub spe ubâ—rioris subsidii in futuro a vobis aliis praestandi admissa bonum et sufficiens nobis pro futuro tempore subsidium ob candem causam nisi interim inter Regem Franciae nos Pacem reformari vel Treugas iniri contingeret dare promisistis unanimiter liberaliter libenter cui quidem reformationi pacis vel initioni Treugarum dictus Rex Franciae hactenus non consensit Quocirca vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus nobis te nemini firmiter injungentes quod in crastino animarum prox futur apud sanctum Edmundum personaliter intersitis Praemnnientes c. as before tunc ibidem ad ordinandum de quantitate modo subsidi memorati Teste Rege apud Berewic super Twede 26 die Augusti The like writs issued Custodi Archiepiscopatus Eborum sede vacante Electo Menevensi vel ejus vices gerenti ipso agente in partibus transmarinis et Electo Landavensi and to 17. Bishops more It being usual then and in succeeding times to issue out writs to Bishops elect and so to Abbots and Priors elect before their consecrations or installments and to Bishops Vicars or Vicegerents in case of their absence in forein parts The like writs were then directed to 68 Abbots but not to one Prior except of the Hospital of Ierusalem and to the Masters of the Knights of the Temple and Order of Semplingham differing only in the Praemunientes c. and this close of the writs Ad tractand ordinand faciend Nobiscum cum caeteris Prelatis et Proceâ—ibus et
aliis Incolis regni nostri qualiter sit hujusmodi periculis et excogitatis malitiis obviand Teste ut supra The 7. writ is this of Claus. An. 25. E. 1. m. 6. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia R. Cantuar Archiepisc. c. salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis urgentibus negotiis Nos et vos ac totum regnum nostrum tangentibus volumus quod Edwardus filius nofler Karissimus tenens locum nostrum in Anglia vobiscum colloquium habeat et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et diâ—ectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod in instante crastino Sancti Michaelis London ad eundem filium nostrum modis omnibus personaliter intersitis cum eodem et caeteris de Consilio nostro qui ibidem aderint super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut honorem et commodum nostrum diligitis nullatenus omit tatis Teste Edwardo fil Regis apud Sanctum Paulum London 9. die Septembris The like writs were directed to 6. other Bishops 17. Abbots 4. Priors the Prior of the Hospital of St. Iohns of Ierusalem and Mr. of the Templers The 8. writ is thus recorded in Claus. 27 Ed. 1. m. 18. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantuar Arch. c. sâ—lutem Quia super negotiis nostris ultramarinis vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis ac Proceribus regni nostri habere volumus colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod prima Dominica Quadragesimae ad Nos London modis omnibus personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ibidem super dictis negotiis c. as in the next precedent writ Teste Rege apud Pontem de Tayle 6. die Febr. The like writs were sent to the Archbishop of York Angliae Primaâ—i to 17 other Bishops 34 Abbots and 5 Priors and all others omitted or not entred on the Roll. The 9. VVrit is this in Clause Anno 27 E. 1. m. 16. Dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. c. Cantuar. Arch. c. Propter quaedam specialia et ardua negotia nos statum regni nostri tangentia quae noviter emerserunâ— quae sine praesentia vestra nolumus expedire Vos affectuose requirimus et rogamus quatenus sitis ad nos apud Westm. in quindena Paâ—chae prox nunc ventur omnibus praetermissis ad tractandum nobiscum super eisdem negotiis ac etiam vestrum consilium impendend prout Dominus inspirabit Et hoc sicut de vobis confidimus et honorem nostrum diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Westm. 10 die Aprilis The like writs are issued to 16 Bishops and 26 Abbots without any Priors or other Ecclesiastical persons The 10. is this writ in Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 9. dorso Rex venerabili c. R. Cantuar. Arch. c. Propter quaedam ardua negotia Nos et vos de regno nostro ejusque statum urgent tangentia Vos rogamus specialius scimus possumus â—vobis nihilominus injungendo mandamus quatenus in prox festo Sancti Lucae Evangelistae apud Novum Templum London personaliter intersitis ad habendum unâ— cum aliis fidelibus nostris qui intererunt deliberationem et consilium super praedictis negotiis vobis tunc ibidem ex parte vestra nostra rather plenius exponend Et hoc amore nostri nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Ledes 21 die Septembris The like writs then issued to 4 more Bishops 4 Earls and 5 Lords only and no more without any other Bishops Abbots Priors or Temporal Lords mentioned in the Roll. Whence I conceive it rather a summons to a private Consultation than a Common Council or Parliament the frame of the whole writ importing as much and that following it at the heels The 11. is a writ of Summons to a Parliament recorded in the dorse of the same Membrana Rex ven in Christo Patri R. c. Cantuar. Arch. c. Quia ad salvationem Coronâ— nostrae Regiae et communeÌ„ utilitatem populi regni nostri secunda Dominica Quadragesimae prox futur London PARLIAMENTUM tenere vobiscum et cum câ—teris Praelatis necnon Magnatibus Proceribus ejusdem regni super negotiis nos et idem regnum nostrum contingentibus speciale colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod ad dictos diem et locum person aliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaâ—uri vestrumque consilâ—um impensuri Praemunientes c. as before p. 7 8. Ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae tunc de Communi Consilio Deo favâ—nte ordiâ—arâ— câ—ntigerit vel etiam pro utilitate dicti regni providere Et hoc sicut honorem nostrum regnique praedicti commodum diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Berewicum super Twedam 29 die Decembris Writs of like form are directed to 17. Bishops more and likewise Custodibus Episcopatus Lincoln sede vacante et Capitulo Ecclesiae beati Petri Eborum Custodibus spirâ—tuallum ejusdem Diocaes sede vacants with this special clause superadded Quod ad praedictos diem et locum sufficientem Procuratorem plenam a vobis potestatem habentem mittatis ad tractand Nobiscum et cum praedictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus super negotiis antedictis et praebendum nomine vestro consilium et assensum hiis quae ibidem tâ—nc contigerit ordinari Praemunientes Archidiac in Ecclesia vestra toâ—umque Clerum Eboracâ—nsis Diocaes facientesque c. as in p. 7 8 c. The like writs then issued to 73 Abbots but to no Prior except of St. Iohns Ierusalem in England Fratribus et Magâ—stro Militiae Templi in Anglia et Mâ—gistro de Semplingham The 12. is the writ in Claus. 28 E. 1. m. 3. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Patri R. eadem gratia Cantuar Archiepiscopo c. Cum nuper pro Communi utilitate populi regni nostri conâ—esserimus quod Carta de Foresta in singulis suis articulis firmiter observaretur assignando quosdâ—m de fidelibus nostris in singulis Comitatibus ejusdem regni in quibus Forestae nostrae existunt ad perambulationem in eisdem Forestis faciendam Ita quod per ambulationem illam distincte et aperte factam ad Nes antequaÌ„ aliqua executio vel aliquid aliud inde fieret reportarent et quod jur amentum nostrum jus Coronae Angliae rationes calumpniae aliorum omnium salva forent Nos licet dilects et fideles nostri nunc primò ad Nos detulerunt quod fecerint in negotiis memoratis quia tamen Praelaci Comites caeteri Magnates dicti regni in quorum praesentia nostras aliorum proponi et
Regem Edoem modo mandatum est Archiepisc. Eborum et Episcopis ac Comitibus et Magnatibus et aliis subscriptis DE CONSILIO REGIS existentibus mutatis mutandis there being only the names of 8. Bishops subscribed without any Abbots or Priors and 10 Earls 23 Lords and Barons 5. Justices and 3. others of the Kings Council but no writs at all for electing Knights Citizens or Burgesses So as this was no Summons to a Parliament but rather to a Privy Council or Consultation The 67. writ is extant in Claus. 11. E. 3. pars 1. m. 8. dorso Rex c. I. c. Archiep. Cantuar. Quia super quibusdam arduis et urgentissimis negotiis quae per solempnes Nuncios nostros quos ad partes transmarinas transmissimus Nobis jam sunt plenius intimata et quae Nos et statum regni nostri Coronaeque jura specialiter et intimis contingent vobiscum et cum aliis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus ipsius regni nostri Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Sanctae Margaretae Virginis prox futur Colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis in fide et dilectione c. mandamus quod cessante excusatione quacunque dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotris tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et tranquillitatem et salvationem regni Coronaeque nostrorum diligitis nullatenus omucatis Scientes quod propter arduitatem et magnitudinem negotiorum praedictorum absentiam vestram ad diem illum nequimus nec volumus aliqualiter excusare Teste Rege apud Staunford 21 die Iunii Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Episcopis Abbatibus et Prioribus subscriptis vâ—z 15 Bishops 25 Abbots 4 Priors the last of Sempyngham oft omitted before 10. Earls 38 Nobles and great men The 68. is this Notable writ in Claus. 11 E. 3. part 2. m. 40. dorso Rex c. I. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Cum de assensu Praelatorum Magnatum Procerum regni nostri ac aliorum de Consilio nostro ad partes transmarinas una cum nonâ—ullis Magnatibus et Proceribus et aliis Pidelibus nostris ex câ—rtis et legitimis causis infra breve Domino duce ordinavimus Nos transfretare et prae caeteris insideat Nobis cordi quod pax nostra in regno nostro in nostra absenâ—ia inviolabiliter observetur et idem regnum nostrum ab hostium incursibus tueatur Nos autem passagium nostrum praedictum ad dictas partes super custodia dicti regni nostri et conservatione pacis nostrae in codem regno dum sic absentes fuerâ—mus ct aliis arduis et urgentissimis negotiis tam Nos et Statum ejusdem regni altarumque terrarum nostrarum quam eundem transitum nostrum spcialiter contingentibus vobiscum et cum caeâ—eris Praelatis et Magnatibus ipsius regni apud Westm. die Veneris prox ante festum Sancti Michâ—elis prox futur habore volumus Colloquium et tractatum Et ideo vobis in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini sirmiter injungendo mandamus quod pensatis tanta nostrorum et dictâ— regni negotiorum arduitate et periculis imminentibus absque excâ—satione qu â—cunque dictis die et loco personaliter inter sitis Nâ—biscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaâ—uri vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut honorem nostrum ac salvationem et tranquillitatâ—m dicti regni nostri et Ecclesiae sanctae diligitis modis omnibus faciatis Ne quod absit per vestri absentiam expeditio negotiorum nostrorum praedictorum retardetur seu quomodolibet differetur Et praemunientes Priorem c. Teste Roge apud Westm. 18 die Augusti Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est W. Arch. Eborum to 15. Bishops more Custod Spiritualitatis Episcopatus Cicestr sede vacante 29. Abbots and 3. Priors The 69. is the writ in the same Roll and membrana to summon a Convocation of the Clergy at Pauls Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Cum de assensu Praelatorum c. usque imparturi ut supra et tunc sic Et quia negotia praedicta salvationem et quictem regni nostri et Ecclesiae sanctae â—c universorum ac singulorum ipsius regni specialiter contingunt Vobis mandamus rogantes quod Episcopos Praelatos Clerum vestrae Provinciae apud Ecclesiam Sancti Pauli London in crastino S. Michaelis prox futur convocari fac Ita quod tam dicti Episcopi quam Decani et Priores Ecclesiarum Catâ—edralium Archidi aconi et Abbates exempti et non exempti quos expedire videritis personaliter et quodlibet Capitulorum praedictarum Ecclesiarum Cathedralium per unum et lerici cuâ—uslibet Dioc. per duos Procuratores sufficientem potestatem habentes apud dictam Ecclesiam Sancti Pauli in praedicto crastino Sancti Michaelis intersint ad tractandum et consulendum super praemissis una vobiscum et aliis per Nos tunc mittendis et ad consentiendum hiis quae tunc ibidem pro communi defensione et utilitate divina favente clementia contigerit ordinari Teste ut supra Per ipsum Regem Consimile Breve dirigitur W. Archiepiscopo Eborum Angliae Primati quod convocare fac Praelatos c. de Provincia sua apud Eâ—orum die Iovis prox post Octabis S. Michaelis prox futur Teste uâ— supra The 70. is this Notable writ in Claus. Anno 11 E. 3. pars 2. m 11. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep Cantuar. c. Quia tam super urgentissimis negotiis Nos et statum regni nostri ac aliarum terrarum nostrraum ac jura nostra et Coronae nostrae tangenâ—ibus quam etiam super expeditione quorundam altorum arduorum negotiorum quae venerabiles Patres Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinales ad Nos jam in Angliam per Domiâ—um Summum Pontificem transmissi Nobis ex parte ejusdem Summi Pontificis et dictae sedis specialiter nunciarunt PARLIAMENTUM nostrum apud Westm. in crastino Purificationis beatae Mariae virginis prox futur tenere ac ibidem vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et tranquillitatem et quietem dictorum regni et terrarum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Praemunientes Priorem c. Scientes insuper quod tam propâ—er dictorum negotiorum arduitatem quam pro co quod nonnulla alia nostri et regni nostri negotia in diversis Parliamentis nostris ante haec tempora tentis propter absentiam Praelatorum et Magnatum ejusdem regni qui eisdem Parliamentis una cum aliis ipsius
omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 25 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est to 7. Bishops but no Abbots Priors Sherifs or Warden of the Cinqueports and so no summons to a Parliament but a Council as the Margin stiles it The 77. writ is entred in Claus. 16 Edw. 3. pars 2. m. 22. dorso with one unusual clause Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia pro defensione et salvatione regni nostri Angliae ac expeditione guerrae nostrae Franciae passagium nostrum ad partes transmarinas duximus ordinandum Nos de bono regimine dicti regni ac conservatione Pacis nostrae ac discretione provida negotiorum nostrorum ac aliorum publicam utilitatem concernen dum sic absentes fuâ—rimus merito solliciti quoddam CONSILIUM ET TRACTATUM tenendum vobiscum et cum aliis Praelatis Magnatibus et Communitatibus dicti regni nostri super hiis apud Westm. die Mercurii prox post festum S. Edwardi Confessorâ—s prox futur per Edw. Ducem Cornubiae et Comitem Cestriae filium nostrum carissimum quem Custodem dicti regni constituimus Nobis sic agentibus in remotis ordinavimus Et ideovobis c. dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis cum praefaro Custode nomine nostro et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Communitatibus antedictis super praemissis â—ractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Praemunientes c. et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et salvationem et defensionem dicti regni diligitis nullatenus omittatis Scituri quod gratitudinem et ingratitudinem quas Nobis in absentia nostra jam ostendi contigerit plus ponderabimus quam si fuerant dum praesentes essemus et ea curabimus juxta merita seu demerita compensare Teste Rege apud Gastry 12. die Sept. Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimiliâ— Brevia diriguntur mutatis mutandis sub eadem data unto 17. Bishops 20. Abbots and 2. Priors The 79. is this notable writ recorded in Claus. 16 E. 3. parte 2. m. 13. Dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia jam super expeditione guerrae nostrae sub spe saelicis eventus agimus in remotis et super quibusdam tam personam quam statum et bonum regimen regni nostri Angliae summe concernentibus vestrum habere vellemus auxilium et consilium providum et festiâ—um intime voâ— rogantes mandamus quod die Sabbato in crastino S. Luciae prox futur fitis personaliter apud Westm. ibidem cum Edwardâ— filio nostro carissimo Duce Cornubiae CUSTODE Angliae ac aliis de Consilio nostro super his tractaturi vestrumque consilium et auxilium prout requiret dictorum negotiorum qualitas impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum et expeditionem nostram diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste praefato Custode apud Kenyngton 20. die Novembris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Eodem modo mandatum est to 5. more Bishops 5. Earls 17. Lords and Great men without any Abbots Priors writs to Sherifs Assistants or Warden of the Cinque-ports It being only a Council not a Parliament The 80. writ very observable in the recital is registred in Claus. Anno 17 E. 3. parte 1. m. 25. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia ob reverenâ—am Domini Summi Pontificis et sedis Apostolicae et instantiam venerabilium Patrum Dominorum Penestrini et Tusculani Episcoporum sacrosanctae Ecclesiae Romanae Cardinales et dictorum Summi Pontificis atque Sedis Nunciorum propter haec ad Nos specialiter transmissorum quaedam Trenga sub spe pacis honorabilis inter Nos et adversariâ—s nostros Franciae jam est inita et ad tractandum de dieta Pace iuxta conditionem super hoc habitam solempnes Nuntios citra festum Nativitatis S. Johannis Baptistae habemus ad Romanam Curiam destinari propter haec et alias causas varias et arduas commodum publicum nostri et nostrorum fidelium concernentes ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Quindenam Pasch. prox futur tenere et vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibuâ— et Proceribus regni nostri Angliae Colloquium habere volumus et Tractatum Vobis in fide c. mandamus quod considerata dictorum negotiorum arduitaâ—e quatenus excusatione cessante dictis die et loco personaliter inter sitis Nobiscum c. Et praemuniatis c. Teste Custode praedicto apud Byfleet 29 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Eodem modo mandatum est to 19. Bishops 26. Abbots and 2. Priors The 81. writ is thus recorded Claus. Anno 18 E. 3. pars 1. m. 14. dorso Rex c. I. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibuâ—dam arduis et urgentibus negotiis honorem Dei et decus et defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae ac necessarium et salubre Regimen populiet regni nostri Angliae summe concernentibus ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Octab. S. Trinitatis prox futur tenere ac vobiscum ibidem ac cum caeteris c. firmiter injungimus et mandamus quatenus excusatione quacunque postposita ardâ—itate negotiorum praedictorum considerata dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum si praesentes fuerimus ibidem seu cum deputandis a Nobis si abesse Nos contigerit et cum caeteris Praelatis c. Et praemuniatis c. Teste Rege apud Westm. 30 die Aprilis Per ipsum Regem et Consâ—â—ium Eodem mâ—do mandatum est Archiepisc. Eborum I. Electo Hereford confirmato and 18 Bishops 26 Abâ—ots and 2. Priors more The 82. writ is thus entred in Claus. An. 20 E. 3. par 2. m. 22. dorso Rex c. J. c. Archiep. Cantuar. c. Quia de avisamento Consilii nostri ordinavimus quod super variis et arduis negotiis tam Nos et expeditâ—â—nem guerrae nostrae ac jura nostra et Coronae nostrae in partibus transmarinis quam Statum et defensionem regni nostri Angliae contingentibus quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Nativitatis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur teneatur et ibidem vobiscum c. Tractatus et Colloquium habeantur Vobis in fide c. cessante quacunque eâ—â—usatione dictis die et loco personaliter Nobiscum seu cum Custode regni nostri si tunc contigerit Nos abesse ac caeteris Praelaâ—is c. consilium impensuri Et hoc â—cut honorem nostrum et salvationem regni terrarum et jurium nostrorum ac Ecclefiae â—anctae expeditionemque dictorum negotiorum nostrorum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Ne quod absiâ— per
vestri absentiam quam cessanâ—e impedimento legitimo nullo modo excusatam habere volumus expeditio negotiorum nostrorum praedictorum retardetur seu aliqualiter differatur Praemunienâ—eâ— c. Teste Custode praedicto apud Westm. 30 die Iulii Per ipsum Regem et dictum Custodem et Consilium Eodem modo mandatum est to 16. Bishops Custodi Spiritualitis Episcopatus Assaven 23. Abbots and 2. Priors The 83. in the same Clause of Roll and Membr is this special writ of Summons issued to the Archbishop of York and others varying from all the rest in some observable clauses concerning making Proxies in their absence Rex c. W. c. Archiepiscopo Eborum c. Cum de avisamento c. ut supra to habentur then Per quod mandaverimus diversis Praelatis Comitibus Baronibus et aliis Proceâ—ibus regni nostri quod consideratis dictorum negotiorum arduitate et periculis imminentibus cessante excusatione quacunque dictis die â—t loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum c. ut supra to impensuri Then comes in this special clause Et quia modernis temporibus super salvatione et defensione Marchiae Scotiae estis multipliciter occupati Vobis in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod dictis negotiis et periculis per vos debitè ponderatis aliquem idoneum Procuratorem in quo benè confiditis de voluntate et intentione vestris plenius informatum in loco vestri cum sufficienti potestate ad dictos diem et locum mittatis ad consentiendum hiis quae tunc per dictos Praelatos Comites et alios Proceres ordinari contigerit super negotiis antedictis Et hoc sicut de vobis confidimus et Nos et honorem nostrum et vestrum ac recuperationem â—urium nostrorum praedictorum salvationemque et defensionem dicti regni nostri Angliae diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis sub eadem data viz. Gilberto de Umfravill Comiti de Anegos Thomae de Lucy Hen. de Percy Rad. de Nevill Johan de Harrington Pet. de Malo-lacu le quint Joh. de Fauconberge Thomae Wake de Lydell Joh. de Moubray Hen. Fitz Hugh Rad. de Bulmere Thomae Episcopo Dunolm vel ejus Vicar generali ipso Episcopo in remotis agente J. Episcopo Carliol Abbati beatae Mariae Eborum Abbati de Selbye The 84. writ is thus transmitted to us Claus. Anno 21 E. 3. pars 1. m. 28. dors Rex c. R. eadem gratia Episcopo Cicestr Salutem Propter quaedam ardua negotia Nos statum et defensionem regni nostri Angliae ac expeditionem guerrarum nostrarum summe contingentia Vobis in fide c. mandamus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis sitis apud Westm. tertio die Martii prox futur ibidem cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus ac aliis de Confilio nostro super negotiis anâ—edictis tractaâ—uri vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac celerem expeditionem Guerrarum nostrarum praedictarum diligitis nullo modo omittatis T. Custode praedicto apud Redinges 18. die Februarii Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis mutatis mutandis sub eadem data viz. to 5. Bishops one of them inserted among the temporal Barons 8. Earls 8. Barons 20 Abbots and 5. Priors without any writs to Sheriffs Assistants or Warden of the Cinque Ports It being a Summons to a Council not Parliament which the next writ demonstrates The 85. writ of Summons I finde in Claus. Anno 21 E. 3. part 2. m. 9. dorso having a most observable clause towards the end of it which would be very acceptable now as no doubt it was then to the overlong uncessantly taxed and almost exhausted people Rex c. I. c. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis negotiis tam Nos et Statum Regni nostri Angliae quam communem utilitatem populi ejusdem regni nostri contingentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. in crastino S. Hillarii prox futur tenere et vobiscum c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac communem utilitatem populi praedicti diligâ—is â—ullâ—tenus omâ—ttatis Praemuntentes c. Et scire vos voluâ—mus Quod dictum Parliamentum non ad Auxilia seu Tallagia a populo dicti regni nostri petenda vel alia onera eidem populo imponenda set duntaxat pro justicia ipsi populo nostro super damnis et gravaminibus sibi illatis facienda a very welcome clause in this exacting oppresâ—ing unrighteous age of manifold grievances and Injuries of all kinds fit to be thus redressed in a particular Parliament summoned for that end Et pro tractatibusâ— super dictis negotiis ut praemittitur habend fecimus summoneri Teste Rege apud Westm. 13. die Novemb. Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Archâ—episc Eborum c. and 19 Bishopâ— 24 Abbots and 2. Priors The 86. is this memorable writ of Summons I meet with in Claus. Anno 22 E. 3. parte 1. m. 32. dorso Rex c. I. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. Cum juxta formam Treugarum inter Nos et adversarium nostrum Frâ—nciae apud Calesiam initarum concordatum fuisset quod nonnulli solempnes Nuncii durantibus dictis Treugis tà m ex parte nostra quà m dicti adversarii nostri ad sedem Apostolicam ad tractandum ibidem de finali Pace inter Nos et dictum adversarium nostrum mitterentur Et licet super hoc certos competentes Nunâ—ios ad sentiendam voluntatem Dom. Summi Pontificis super quibusdam praeparationis tam dictum tâ—actaâ—um pacis quamâ—missionem hujusmodi majorum solempnium Nunciorum concernentibus ac aliis de causis motvis plurimum ad dictam sedem circiter festum S. Andreae Apostoli prox praeteritum duxerimus transmittendâ—s tunc sperantes certam responsionem ab ipsis Nu ciis in ultimo Parliamento nostro apud Westm. tento veresimiliter habuisse de quibus quidem Nunciâ—s seu eorum expedâ—tione hactenus non recepimus quicquam certum Propter quod missionem majorum Nunciorum nostrorum solempnium adhuc posuimus in suspenso Et quia Deo dante de dictis Nunciis et eorum expeditione in proximo habere credimus certa nova super quibus ac etiam et super eo quod contra formam dictarum Treugarum ex parte ipsius adversarii nostri juratarum quaedam notabiliter ponderanda et in favorem nostri et nostrorum fidelium ecâ—allegatorum adimplenda per partis adversae maliciam minime sunt impleta necnon super eo quod dictus noster adversarius contra bonam fidem desperata pace pro parte sua promissa maximam multitudinem hominum ad arma ac aliorum ac
Rex c. S. c. Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos et statum regni nostri Angliae et necessariam desensionem ejusdem regni et ECCLELIAE ANGLICANAE contingentibus ordinavimus Parliamâ—ntum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post Sepâ—imanam Paschae prox futur tenere et vobiscum c. Et hoc sicuâ— Nos et hoâ—orem nostrum ac commune commodum et salvationem â—t defensionem regni ac ECCLESIAE praedictorum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Praemunientes c. Et quia propter arduitatem praedictorum negotiorum et celeriorem expeditionem eorundem volumus primo die Parliamenti personaliter interesse Nolumuâ— nec intendimus vos aut aliquem alium ad dictum Parliamentum summonitum quin eodem primo die personaliter intersitis habere ullo modo excusatoâ— nec excusationem a vobis admittere aliqualem Teste Rege apud Westm. 15 die Februarii Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia brevia diriguntur subscriptis mutatis mutandis sub eadem data viz. I. Arch. Eborum 18 Bishops 24 Abbots and 1. Prior. After which follows this 97. memorable writ in the same Roll and dorso to summon a Convocation of the Clergy Rex c. S. c. Cantuar. c. verbatim a before to vestrumque consilium impensuri Then follows this clause Et quia praedicta negotia perquam ardua sine maxima deliberatione tam Praelatorum et Cleri quam Magnatum et Communitatis ejusdem regni nullo modo expediri poterunt ad quorum expeditionem Auxilium et Consilium tam a vobis et Clero quam a dictis Magnatibus et Communitate habere necessario Nos oportet Vobis rogamus mandantes quatenus omnes Episcopos et Abbates necnon Decanos et Priores tam Ecclesiarum Cathedralium quam Collegiatarum exemptos et non exemptos Archidiaconos et totum Clerum vestrae Provinciae apud Ecclesiam S. Pauli Lond. in crastino S. Georgii prox sequent Convocari faciatis Ita quod dicti Episcopâ— c. as before writ 95. apud dictam Ecclesiam S. Pauli in crastino S. Georgii cum continuatione et prorogatione dierum tunc sequentium quatenus dicta negoâ—ia id requirunâ— intersint ad tractand et consulend super praemis is una Nobiscum et aliis per Nos illuc mittendis Et hoc sicut nos et honorem nostrum ac salvaâ—ionem et defensionem dicti regni nostri ac ECCLESIAE ANGLICANAE diligitis nullatenus omittaâ—is Teste Rege apud Westm. 22 die Februarii Per i sum Regem The 98. writ is thus enrolled Claus. Annâ— 31. Ed. 3. m. 2. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archieâ— Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibâ—sdam arduis et urgentibus negotâ—is Nos et Statum regni nostri Angliae et necessariam defensionem ejusdem Regni et ECCLESIAE ANGLICANAE concernentibus ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Lunae prox post festum Purificationis beatae Mariae virginis prox futur tenere Et vobiscâ—m c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac commune commodum et salvationem et defensionem REGNI ET ECCLESIAE praedictae diligitis nullatenus omitâ—atis Praemunieâ—tes c. Et quia propter arduitatem negotiorum praedictorum ac celeriorem expeditionem eorundeÌ„ volumus primo die Parliamenti interesse nolumus nec intendimus vos aut aliquem alium ad dictum Parliamentum summonitum quin eodem primo die personaliter intersitis habere ullo modo excusaâ—os nec excusationem à vobis admittere aliqualem Teste Rege apud Westm. 15 die Septembris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis mutatis mutandis sub eadem data viz. I. Arch. Eborum c. 18 Bishops 24 Abbots and 1. Prior. The 99. writ you may find in Claus. Anno 32 E. 3. m. 14. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiep. Cant. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiâ—s Nos et Statum Regni nostri Angliae et jura Coronae nostrae Angliae summe concernentibus vobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis c. die Dominica prox post festum S. Margaretae virginis prox futur apud Westm. Colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide c. Et hoc sicut Nos et honoreâ— nostrum ac salvaâ—ionem dicti regni nostri Angliae ac juriuÌ„ Coronae ejusdem regni diligitis nullo modo omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 20 die Iunii Per ipsum Regem et Conâ—silium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub eadem data viz. to 6 Bishops 6 Abbots 2. Priors and Decano wellensi and none else of the Clergy nor any writs to Assistants Sheriâ—s or the Warden of the Cinqueports for electing Knights Citizens Burgesses or Barons of the Cinqueports Therefore only a Council not a Parliament as was this next ensuing summoned by this 100 writ Claus. Anno 33 E. 3. m. 10. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiepiscopo Caâ—t c. Cum pro expeditione guerrae nostrae Franciae ac saâ—vatione et deâ—ensione regni nostri Angliae sumus ad partes transmarinas in prox Deo duce personaliter profecturi et Thomamâ—ilium â—ilium nostrum carissimum Custodem dicti regni nostri Angliae et locum nostri tenentem in eodem regno dum Nos sic absentari contigerit vel alias nostrae placuerit voluntati constiâ—uimus ac intimum inâ—ideat cordi nostro quod Pax noster in eodem regno inviolabiliter conserveâ—ur et idem regnum ab hostium incursibus defendatur per quod ordinavimus quod super praemissis et alâ—is arduis negotiis Nos et statum dicti regni nostri concernentibus quoddam Consilium Praelatorum et aliorum Magnatum et Procerum ejuâ—dem regni apud Westm. die Dominica prox ante festum S. Martini in prox futur teneatur Vobis in fide c. vestrumque conâ—ilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac salvationem et defensionem dicti regni nostri ac tranquillitaâ—em pacis ejusdem diligitis nullo modo omittatis Teste Rege apud Sandwicum 10 die Octobris Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur to 6. Bishops 2. Priors and 4. Abbots more 6. Earls and 19 Lords or great men without any writs to Assistants Sherifs or Warden of the Cinque Ports The 101. is this writ in Claus. Anno 34 E. 3. m. 35. dorso Rex c. S. c. Archiepisc. Cantuar. c. Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos ac salvationem et desensionem regni nostri Angliae summe coutingentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Veneris in crasâ—ino Ascentionis Domini prox futur tenere volumus et ibideâ— vobiscum c. Mandamus
W. c. Cantuar Archiepisc. c. Quia super diversis c. apud Westm. à die Purificationis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur iâ— tres Septimanas Parliamentum nostrum tenere et Vobiscum c. Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Kenilworth 26 die Decemb. Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo scribiturâ— Archiepiscopo Eborum 17 〈…〉 Abbatibus 4 Prioribus There are 3. other writs to both the Archbishops reciting the first writ unto ordinari contigeriâ— super negotiis antedictis and then subjoyning 〈…〉 Decanos et Priores Ecclesiarum Cathedralium et Archidiac totius Provinciae vestrae in propriis personis sâ—is Capitula etiam singula dictarum Ecclesiarum Cathe dralium 〈…〉 ad dictos diem et locum venire faciâ—â—â—s ad tractand et consentiend hiis quâ— in praemissis tunc ibidem contigerit ordineri Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra Claus. 18 E. 2. dors 5. Eodem modo scribitur Archiep Ebor. 15 Episcopis 28 Abbatibus 4 Prioribus Magistro Gilberto Midletonâ— Archidiac Nonthampton Officiali Curiae Cant. Magist. Roberto de S. Albano Decano deâ— Arcubus London Claus. 19 F. 2. dors 27. Eodem modo mandatum est W. Arch. Ebir 17 Episcopis 27 Abbatibusâ— 3 Prioribus with this addition to one of them Prior de Bridlington Nihil tenet de Rege Claus. 20 E. 2. dors 4. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiepiscopis Cant. et Ebor. 16 Episcopis and 19 Abbatibus only and no Prior. Claus. 1 E. 3. pars 2. dorso 16. Eodem modo mandatum est Arch. Ebor. 16 Episcopis Custodi Episc. Exon◠〈◊〉 mutindisâ— Norwic. Heref. Episc. vel ejus Vicar gen ipso Episc. in remotis agente 19 Abbatibus only After which follow two Writs to both the Archbishops reciting the former with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen nâ—gotia nostra c. like that forecited p. 34 35. 〈…〉 mandatum est Custodâ— Spirit Archiep. Ebor. Episcopat Heref. et Exon. sede vacante reciting the first writ with an Et licet singulis Episcopis praedictis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste ut supra Claus. 2. E. 3. m. 31. dorso Eodem modo mandat est Custodi Archiep. Cantuâ—r et Episcopatus Bangor sede vacante 18 Episcopis 17 Abbatibus only and no Prior. Claus. 2 E. 3. dorso 15. Eodem modo mandatum est Custodi Spirit Archiepiscopatus Cant. 19 Episcopis 1â— Abbatibus Priori Hoâ—p S. Johan Jerus in Anglia After which ensue 2 writs to the Archbishop of York et Custod Spirit Archiepisc. Cant. rehearâ—ing the first with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste ut supra Claus. 4 E. 3. dors 41. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiep. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus After that ensues a writ to both the Archbishops relating the first with an Et licet singulis Episcopis c. Nolentes tamen c. Teste apud Odiham 1 die Febraarii Claus. 4 E. 3. dors 19. Eodem modo mandatum est Archiep. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus Claus. 6 E 3. dorso 4. Eodem modo mandat est 17 Episcopis 25 Abbatibus 2 Prioribus Claus. 9 E. 3. dorso 8. There is a second writ to both the Archbishops reciâ—ing the first with an Et licet singulis c. Nolentes tamen c. T. Rege apud Nottingham 3 die Aprilis Per ipsum Regem And Dorso 2. there is au Ordinary writ of Summons Archiepisc. Cant. to a Parliament apud Westm. prox post diem Dominicam in medio Quadragesimae prox futur with a Praemunientes c. T. Rege apud Berewic super Twedam 22 die Ian Per ipsum Regem Eodem modo mandatum est Arch. Ebor. 19 Episcopis 27 Abbatibus 3 Prioribus And 2 writs to the Archbishops only with an Et licet c. Nolentes tamen c. T. ut supra Per ipsum Regem These are the only Omissions in the writs to the Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords and mistakes in the numbers of them in the Eodem modo Consimiles literae and Consimilia Brevia omitted casually in the premises The 2. thing I shall acquaint the Readers with are the reasons inducing me to recite so many writs to the Archbishops and Prelates running all in the self-same form which may seem to many a meer Tautology and superâ—â—uity which might have been better expunged than inserted into this Breviat though in truth not so For I recited them all in this manner upon these considerations 1. To inform the Readers in what Clause Rolls in the Tower all the writs of Summons are extant and in what Membranaes and dorses they may readily find them upon all occasions A very usefull hitherto unpublished yea generally unknown part of Antiquity and learning 2ly To inform the Readers of the exact numbers of these writs of Summons their several dates and the particular places days of all Parliaments and great Councils meetings extant on Record from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. and the numbers of the Spiritual Lords and Prelates of all sorts summoned to them not hitherto published by any 3ly Because the beginnings and recitals of all or most writs in these Rolls to the Temporal Lords Sherifs Council of the King and Warden of the â—inqueports cited by me in the ensuing Sections referr for the most part to the writs to the Archbishops and Bishops usually entred at large in every Roll and to their respective dates with an c. ut supra Teste ut supra and the like and must be compared with them by the Readers to make them compleat 4ly Because the stiles of some Bishops who were Patriarchs Cardinals Bishops elect or elected and confirmed and the writs to such yea to the Gardians of Bishops Spiritualties during the vacancy of their Bishopricks and to their Vicar Generals during their absence in forrein parts and to the Administrators of Bishopricks are for the most part recorded only in the Eodem modo Consimiles literae or Consimilia brevia subjoyned to those usual writs here abbreviated therefore it was absolutely necessary to repeat them to evidence and clear up those hitherto unknown uncommon particulars and rarities All which reasons duely pondered will I hope absolve me from the guilt of any Tautologies or super fluous recitals in the premised Writs and adjuncts annexed to them Vsefull Annotations and Observations upon the precedent Writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Ecclesiastical Barons and Clergy FRom the precedent Writs of Summons issued to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Ecclesiastical Barons and Clergy wherewith I have presented you in a Chronological Series according to their Antiquities I shall here for the information of such Lawyers Gentlemen and other Readers unversed in Records of this nature recommend these ensuing particular Observations to them before I proceed to the Writs
of Summons to the Temporal Lords reserving my General Annotations and Observations concerning Parliamentary writs for the Close of the first Part of this Brief Register Kalendar and Survey when they have taken a full view of all the several kindes and varieties of Parliamentary writs of Summons whereon they must be grounded 1. That as the Spiritual Lords and Barons are mentioned in all Great Councils Parliaments Prologues and Acts of Parliament before the Temporal Lords and Barons So generally for the most part the writs of Summons directed to them are first entred recorded in the Dorse of the Clause Rolls before the writs to the Temporal Lords though now and then the writs to the Prince of Wales and some other Temporal Peers are first enrolled but yet very rarely 2. That when there was an Archbishop of Canterbury in being the first writ of Summons to or Prorogation of Parliaments entred in the Rolls is generally that which issued unto him as Primate of all England if within the Realm or to his 〈…〉 absence out of it But when there was no Archbishop of Canterbury living the first writ 〈…〉 in the Roâ—â—s issued to the Archbishop of 〈◊〉 as Primate of England yet now and then the first writ of Summons entred is directed to the Archbishop of York when both are living and the writ to the Gardian of the Spiritualties of Canterbury 〈…〉 of that See is someâ—imes first entred before the writ to the Archbishop of York Yea if the Archbishop of York was a Cardinal and Canterbury none ye 〈…〉 of Summons as appears by Clâ—â—s 25 H. 6. m. 16. 24 dorso and 29 H. 6. m. 〈…〉 â—orso and other Rolls 3. That when both Sees of Canterbury and York were void the first writ entred was directed to the Bishop of London as in 22 E. 3. where the Archbishop of Canterbury was elected and confirmed but not installed and York quite void and sometimes to some other Bishop without any certain method therein observed 4. That in Claus. 6 Iohannis the first writ of Summons extant there is only one single writ of Summons without the Bishops name to whom it was issued and in Claus. 26 H. 3. only one single writ of Summons to the Archbishop of York without mention of any writs to other Bishops which yet no doubt had writs of Summons as well as he though not entred as some clauses in the bodies of both these writs do intimate 5. That in the Summons of 49 H. 3. the first and only writ registred is directed to the Bishop of Durham and 18 Abbots and Priors are listed in the Eodem modo mandatum est before the Archbishop of York and other Bishops 6. That the writs directed to the Archbishops of Canterbury always stiled them Venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Cantuariae Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati That the writs issued to the Archbishops of York ever use this stile Venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Eborum Archiepiscopo Angliae Primati leaving out totius And the writs sent to all other Bishops run thus Venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Episcopo c. But iâ— any Archbishop or Bishop were made a Cardinal then the stile was Cardinali et Archiepiscopo Eborum et Cardinali et Episcopo Wynton as in Claus. 25 H. 6. m. 16 24 dorso 29 H. 6. m. 21. dorso and other Clause Rolls of Hen. 6. when York and Winchester were both Cardinals and Winchester is still placed whiles a Cardinal next after York The writs to Abbots Priors Gardians of Spiritualties of Bishops and other Ecclesiastical persons usually run in this form Dilecto sibi in Christo Abbati Sancti Augustini c or Priori de Lewes c. which I have here omitted in their writs for the most part with an c. to avoid frequent Repetitions and pâ—olixity 7. That in the Eodem modo and Kalendar of the Bishops names to whom writs were directed the Archbishop of York is for the most part first named yet somtimes he and his Suffragans are listed after all the Bishops of the Province of Canterbury sometimes before them sometimes intermixed with them In the entring of the Bishops names there is no certain order or method observed for sometimes the Bishop of Durham is first named other times the Bishop of London elewhere the Bishop of Winchester sometimes the Bishop of Rochester otherwhiles Chichester Now and then all the Welsh Bishops are named together after all the rest of the Province of Canterbury yet in some Rolls they are named promiscuously intermixed with the English Prelates as the writs came first to the Registers hands and not according to the Antiquity of their Sees or consecrations for ought I can discern by comparing their entries Only it is observable that Anthony Beak Bishop of Durham a very wealthy Prelat procuring himself to be made Patriarch of Ierusalem by the Pope was summoned by the Title of A. Patriarch Ierusalem et Episc. Dunolm in the Summons of 1 2 13 of Edward 2. Here p. 15 16. and entred next after the Archbishop of York in the Rolls 8. That the Bishops for the most part are named in the Rolls and entred by themselves before the Abbots and Priors yet now and then but very rarely they are intermixed with the Abbots and Priors as in 49 H. 3. dors 11. 9. That all the Archbishops and Bishops were usually summoned to all our Parliaments but not to Councils of State and that in person if in England or alive But when any Archbishop or Bishop was absent in forein parts the King usually sent writs of Summons to their Vicars Generals and when their Bishopricks were void by their deaths or translations to another Bishoprick to the Guardians of their Spiritualties to supply their places 10. That when any Archbishop Bishop or Abbot was elected only before his confirmation or installment the writ of Summons issued to him by the name of I. Electo Cantuanae electo Hereford c. If elected and confirmed but not installed then Electo Cantuariae or Hereford confirmato By which it is evident that Archbishops Bishops and Abbots only elected or elected or confirmed might be and were usually summoned to 〈…〉 likewise in their absence beyond the Seas Yea in 2 E. 2. dors 14. There is a writ issued R. Electo Dublin Episcopo in the Eodem modo registred amongst the Bishops of England next after the Patriarch of Ierusalem and Bishop of Durham 12. That the chief reason why sometimes there are more Bishops summoned to one Parliament than another is only the vacation of their Sees by their deaths or translations what the number of them was summoned to each Parliament I have mentioned in the grosse where I find them entred in the Rolle at large to avoid the repetition of their names which those who please may peruse in the rolls themselves 1â— That the first writs
to the Archbishops of Canterbury York or any other Bishop in the Clause Rolls be they writs either of Summons to a Parliament Council or Convocation or of Adjournment or Prorogation are usually entred at large which I have abbreviated with an c. where the form and clauses are the same with those I transcribe at large And the writs which follow the first issued to the rest of the Bishops are but briefly entred for the most part with an Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis or Consimiles Literae or Consimilia Brâ—via diriguntur subscriptis viz. c. unless it be where there are different Clauses in some of the writs varying from those to the first Bishops which Clauses recited at large I have here printed when they occurre in the Rolls 13. That the writs of Summons to Parliaments directed to the Archbishops and Bishops are of various forms differing very often one from the other not only in their recitals of the particular causes of summoning them but in sundry special and unusual clauses as I have touched in the recital of them and shall more largely insist on in my General Obsâ—rvations in the close of this Part of my Register That the writs of Summons to Councils and Convocations issued to the Archbishops and Bishops are usually different one from another not only in form and specialâ— Clauses but likewise from the writs of Summons to Parliaments unless where the word Concilium is used for a Parliament There being no Praemuniâ—ntes c. in any writs of Summons to Councils of State but only to Parliaments and that not alwayes but aâ— the Kings pleasure and no general Summons of all the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Priors holding by Barony to all Councils of State but only of such and so many of them as the King and his Counsil thought meet when as they were usually all summoned to Parliaments 14. That the writs of Summons to Convocations of the Clergy were directed only to the two Archbishops or their Vicars Generals to summon all the Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy of their respective Provinces to them not alwayes on a certain day or place as in writs for Parliaments and Great Councils but at such time or place as they deemed most convenient without any particular writs at all issued to any other Bishops Abbots Priors or Clergy men as in Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils where though they had all particular writs of Summons yet the King oft times issued special writs to the two Archbishops to summon all the Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy within the several Diocesses of their Provinces to appear at the Parliaments Councils and Convocations to prevent all negligence defects or faylers in their Summonâ— and excuses for not appearing whereby the affairs of the King and kigdom might be prejudiced 15. That â—he number of Abbots and Priors summoned to our Parliaments was somtimes more somtimes less as I have briefly touched relating their number in the grosse for brevity sake where I find them particularly mentioned in the Rolls The names of those Abbots and Priorr who were ordinarily or extraordinarily summoned to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils with the reasons of this incertainty in their numbers by subsequent exemptions because they held no Lands by Barony or Knights service from the King but only in Frankalmoigne or by act of special grace or through vacancy by death or otherwise those who please may read at large in Mr. Seldens Titles of Honor Book 2. ch 5. Sect. 22 23 25. p. 732. to 735. and more particularly in the ensuing Alphabetical Table of their names and Summons I shall here only present the Readers with 3. Kalendars of their names out of the Clause Rolls as I finde them there recorded The 1. List is that in the Clause Roll of 49 H. 3. m. 11 dorso in Cedula where the writ at large being directed to R. c. Episcopo Dunolm c. as it is here transcribed p. 5 6. immediately after the writ this Catalogue of the Bishops Abbots Priors and Deans names summoned to it follows in this form Eodem modo mandatum est Episcopo Karliol Abbati Sanctae Mariae Eborum Priori Dunolm Priori Sanctae Trinitatis Eborum Abbati de Seleby Abbati de Furness Abbati de Fontibus Abbati de Royvall Abbati de Melsa Archiepiscopo Eborum Priori de Parco Abbati de Rupâ— Abbati de Bella Lauda Priori de Bridlington Priori S. Oswaldi Abbati de Rufford Priori de Blida Priori de Thurgarton Priori Karliol Abbati de Wyteby Priori de Giseborne Decano Eborum Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis Episcopo London Episcopo Wynton Episcopo Exon. Episcopo Wygorn Episcopo Lincoln Decano Exon. Decano de Well Episcopo Elien Episcopo Sarum Episcopo Coventr et Litchf Episcopo Cicâ—str Electâ— Bath et Wellen. Decano Sâ—rum Decano Lincoln In forma praedict a scribitur Abbatibus Prioribus subscriptis sub hac data Teste Rege apud Wodest XXIIII die Decembr Abbati Sancti Edmundi Abbati de Wautham Abbati de Sancto Albano Abbati de Glaston Abbati de Rading Abbati de Cirencestr Priori de Merton Abbati de Oseney Priori Sanctae Fresewid Oxon. Abbati de Missenden Abbati de Waverle Priori Elien Priori Norwicen Abbati Cestr. Abbati Salop. Abbati de Hulmo Abbati de Bardene Priori de Lenton Abbati de Bello Priori Ordinis de Sempliâ—gham Priori de Watton Electo de Evesham Abbati Westm. Priori Hospitalis Sancti Iohannis Ierusalem in Anglia Magistro Militis Templi in Anglia Abbati de Ramesey Abbati de Burgo Abbati de Thorn Abbati de Crouland Abbati Colecestr Priori de Dunstaple Abbati de Bello loco Abbati de Parco Lude Abbati de Stanlegh Abbati de Lilleshull Abbati de Buttlesden Priori de Betuveâ—r Priori de Lews Abbati de Clervaus Priori de Stodley Abbati S. Augustin Cantuar Abbati de Cercesey Priori Sanctae Trinitatis Cantuar. Abbati de Hida Winton Abbati de Middleton Abbati de Cerne Abbati de Abbotisbury Abbati de Tavistocks Priori de Huntingdon Abbati de Sulebey Abbati S. Augustini Bristol Abbati de Malmesbery Abbati de Milchene Abbati de Abingdon Abbati S. Petri Gloucestr Abbati de Persour Abbati de Winchecombe Priori de Coventr Abbati de O elveston Abbati de Teukesbury Priori de Swinesheued Priori de S. Neoto Abbati de Wardon Abbati Sancti Iacobi Northampt Abbati de Leicestr Abbati de Kirkested Priori de Eton. Priori de Cruceroys Abbati de Kirkestall Abbati de Tame Abbati de Bermundesy Priori de Barnewell Abbati de Meryvall Priori Sancti Swithin Winton Abbati de Lesenes Priori de Ledes Priori de Lauda Priori de Spalding Priori Sancti Barthol London Priori de Kenelworth Priori de Nuttell Abbati de Vâ—lle Dei. Abbati de Croxton Here you see 36 Priors inâ—ermixed promiscuously with 65 Abbots one of them only Abbot Elect but not installed the Bishops
the Clause Rolls now and then without any to the Temporal Lords or Barons registred together with them So there are some writs of Summons to and prorogations of Parliaments issâ—ed to Temporal Lords in some Rolls without any to Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors or Ecclesiastical Lords entred with them though no doubt they had the like writs of Summons and Prorogations although not registred as the bodies of the writs do manifest 21. That the writs issued to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy run usually in this form Vobis mandamus quod in fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini c. not in fide et homagio But the writs to the Earls Barons and Temporal Lords though they sometimes retain the self same words in fide et diloctione yet for the most part they run thus quod in fide homagio or ligeantia quibus nobis tâ—nâ—mini c. or in homagio â—idâ— et dilectione or in homagâ—o et ligeâ—ntia homagio or ligeantia being put in the place of dilectionâ— or added to fide et dilectione quibus nobis tenemini 22. That the writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Priors for the most part observe this stile Vobiscum ac cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus c. in all clauses of the writ The writs to the Earls Temporal Lords Vobiscum ac cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus or caeteris Magnatibus or Proceribus only caeâ—eris being evâ—r placed before Praelatis in the writs to the Bishops Abbots but after Praelatis and before Magnatibus or Procâ—ribus in all writs to the Temâ—oral Lords because of different Orders the Prelates noâ— being Magnates or Procâ—râ—s by birth or in their own right but only the Temporal Lords and they being not Praelati or Ecclâ—sâ—astical Peers by order or function but only the Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclesiastical Barons 23. That the number of Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Ecclesiastical persons summoned by writs to our Parliaments was for the most part equall to and many times farr exceeding the number of the Temporal Lords Barons as you may easily discern by computing and comparing their numbers in this with those of the Temporal Lord in the ensuing Section In the Parliamvnt of 49 H. 3. the number of the Prelates Abbots and Spiritual persons summoned by writ was 120. the number of Temporal Lords but 23. Anno 23 E. 1. d. 9. the number of the Spiritual Lords summoned was 77 of the Temporal Lords but 63. And dors 3 4. the Spiritual Lords summoned to another Parliament that year amounts to 90. the Temporal Lords only to 50. In 24 E. 1. d. 7. the Spiritual Lords summoned were in all 91. the Temporal but 43. yet in other Parliaments the Temporal Lords exceeded the Spiritual as in 27 E. 1. d. 18. the Spiritual Lords were 58. the Temporal 90. but in the next Parliament 28 E. 1. m. 3. the Spiritual Lords summoned were 102. the Temporal only 89. Their differences in number in other Parliaments I shall for brevity sake omit only in most summons under King H. 4 5 6. during these Kings absence and wars in France when most of the Earls and Temporal Lords were in actual service in the wars the Spiritual Lords were neer double to the Temporal 24. That the first writ wherein I finde any mention of and provision for the Defence of the Church of England is in 6 E. 2. here p. 20. the next is in 11 E. 3. p. 39 40. 12 E. 3. p. 42. 14 E. 3. p. 46. After which in the writs of 18 E. 3. p. 50. 31 E 3. p. 60 61 62. 46 E. 3. p. 67. 49 E. 3. p. 69. 1 R. 2. p. 69 70 72. and in most succeding them Defensionem Ecclesiae Anglicanae Salvationem et defensionem Ecclesiae Sanctae Et â—oc sicut salvationem et defensionem Ecclesiae Sanctae diligitis were usually inserted into the writs of Summons as well to Parliaments as Convocations and in writs to the Temporal Lords and Sherifs as they were in writs to the Clergy it being one principal end of summoning Parliaments and Convocations 25. That sometimes the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors were authorized by the writs themselves to make Proctors or Proxies to supply their places other times prohibited to make any Proctors or Proxies at all but peremptorily injoyned to appear in person without any excuse or Proctor to supply their absence But the Deans Chapters Archdeacons Priors and Clergy of every Diocess by a special clause of Praemunientes c. in the writs to the Archbishops and Bishops and by second writs to the Archbishops were summoned the Deans Priâ—rs and Archdeacons by themselves their Chapters by one and the Clergy of each Diocess Quod per duos Procuratores idonâ—os pâ—enam et sufficienteÌ„ potestateÌ„ ab ipsis Capitulis et Clero habentes dictis die et loco intersint ad facâ—end consentiend hiis quae tunâ— ibidem de Com Consilio regni nostri divina faventâ— clementia coâ—tigâ—rit ordinari Amongst others the Bishop of Bath and Wells was particularly injoyned Praemunientes Priorem et Capitulum Bathon et Decanum et Capitulum Wellen Ecclesiarum suarum c. quod idem Prior et Dâ—canus in propriis personis suis dicta Capitula per unum Procuratorem idoneum c. una nobiscum inter sint ad c. Hereupon the Prior of Bath when sick appeared not in person but by a Proctor and the Chapter of Bath by one or more Prâ—ctors specially chosen and authorized by their Letters of Procuration under their Seals Which Letters of Procuration I find entred in the antient Parchment Leiger Book of the Priory of Bath in sundry forms in the reign of King Edward the 1. which I shall here insert for their rarity and because they will inform us what â—ull and sufficient power other Priors Deanes Chapters and the Clergy of each Diocess as also the Spiriâ—â—al Lords when absent and authorized to make Proxies gave to their Procurators and in what forms other Letters of Procuration were made in former times of which I find only one printed in Mr. Selden The first of these Procurations runs in this manner being directed to the King himself Serenissimo Domino suo Domino Edwardo Dei gratia illustri Regi Angliae Domino Hiberniae et Duci Aquitanâ—ae sui devoti Thomas Prior et Capiâ— Bathoniensis Ecclesiae salutem et debitam cum orationibus assiduis reverentiam et fidelitatem Ad tractandum ordinandum et faciendum una Vobiscum et caererâ—s Praelatis et Proceribus et aliis Regni incolis in praesenti Convocatione Generali apâ—d Westm. die Dominica proxima post festum S. Martini pro diversis Regni negotiis convenientibus dilectum in Christo Conâ—ratrem et Conprofessum nostrum Fraâ—rem W. de Hamptâ—n â—ostrum facimus ordinamus et constituimuâ— PROCURATOREM per praesentes
Semplingham and Sempringham sometimes written Prior 49 H. 3. 24 28 d. 3. 17. 30. d. 9. 32 E. 1. 6 7. d. 15. 27. 8 9 11 d. 8. 14. 12 d. 11. 29. 13 14 d. 5. 23. E. 2. 10. d. 1. 5. 11 d. 8. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 15 E. 3. Stodley 49 H. 3. Spalding 49 H. 3. 2 4 5 6 7 d. 15. 27. 8 9 11 d. 8. 14. 12 d. 11. 29. 14 d. 5. 16 17 18 19 E. 2. 4 d. 19. 41. 5 d. 7. 25. 6 d. 4. 9. 19 36. 7 8 9 d. 2. 18. 10 d. 5. 11 d. 8. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 15 E. 3. Switheâ—â— Winton 49 H. 3. 23 25 E. 1. 21 E. 3. Magister Militiae Templi in Anglia 49 H. 3. 23 24 27 28 d. 3. 17. 30. d. 9. 32 E. 1. 1 d. 19. E. 2. This Order of the Templars was dissolved under King Edward the 2. and their Lands â—scheated setled on the Hospitallers by the Statute of 17 E. 2. So that the Mr. of the Templars was never after summoned Thurgarton 49 H. 3. Trinity Cant. 49 H. 3. Trinity Ebor. 49 H. 3. Watton 49 H. 3. Wigorne 23 E. 1. The total of the Priors and Masters of Orders 41. Deans and other particular Clergy-men summoned Decan Ebor. Decan Sarum Decan Lincoln Decan Exon Decan de Well 49 H. 3. Magistro Gilberto Middleton Archid. Northamptonâ— Offic. Cur. Cantuar. Magistr Roberto de Sanct. Albano Decano de Arcubus London 18 E. 2. dors 5. Decano Wellen. 32 E. 3. dors 14. By this Alphabetical exact Table it is apparent 1. That the total Number of the Abbots at any times summoned to Parliaments and Great Councils of State by special Writs and Memorials entred in the Clause Rolls was 122. And the total summ of Priors and Masters of Religious Orders thus summoned 41. in all 163. besides the 5 Deans and the Official of the Court of Canterbury and Dean of the Arches 2. That of all this numerous multitude of Abbots Priors and Masters of Religious Orders thus summoned at several times upon particular reasons and occasions there were only 25 Abbots constantly summoned towards the latter end of King Edward the 3. his reign and the begâ—â—ning of Richard the 2d to the end of King Edward the 4th and the dissolution of Monasteries to wit the Abbots of Abingdon St. Albans St. Augustines Canterbury Bardeny de Bello de Burgo Sancti Petri Cirencester Colecester Croyland St. Edmonds Bury Evesham Glaston Gloucester Hida Hulmo Malmesbury St. Maries of York Rading Ramesy Salop Seleby Thorney Waltham Westminster and Winchecombe And two Priors only namely of Coventre and of the Hospitall of S. Iohn of Ierusalem in England 3. That 13. of these 122. Abbots and 27. of these Priors were summoned only but once 4. of these Abbots and 1. of these Priors but twice 3. of these Abbots and 3. Priors only thrice 6. Abbots and 2. Priors but 4. times 17. Abbots but 5. times others 6. 7. 8. 9. or 10. times summoned and no more then totally omitted out of the Summons ever after 4ly That some Abbots and Priors summoned to very many Parliaments and Great Councils were yet afterwards omitted out of the Summons and never called by writ unto them afterwards For instance the Abbots of St. Augustines Bristoll were summoned to 16. of Barlinges to 25. of Cumbe to 21. the Abbots of Croxton to 22. Dâ—â—ontibus to 25. Of â—urneyes to 23. Of Hales to 21. Of Melsa to 23. Of Mira Valle to 21. Of Osency to 39. Of Thornton to 43. the Master and Prior of the Order of Semplingham to 29. the Prior of Lews or Lewes to 61. and the Prior of Spalding to 41 Parliaments and Great Councils under Henry the 3. Edward 1. 2. or 3. and yet they were never summoned to any Parliaments after King Edward the 3. The Prior of St. Iames Northampton summoned once under Henry the 3d. being Summoned Ann. 12 E. 2. was upon his Petition prosecuted by his Proctor discharged from any future summons and lest out of the Rolls after 14 E. 2. because Non tenet de Rege per Baroniam nec 〈◊〉 Capite sed tantum in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam nec praedecessores sui unquam in Cancellaria iâ— rotulati fuerunt nisi ad stimulationem aliquorum malignorum possent alias pâ—r casum irrotulariâ— et per consequens citari as you may read at large in Mr. Sclden The Prior of Bridlington was summoned 9. times under Henry the 3. and Edward 2. and then in 14 Ed 2. there was this entry made in the Roll Nihil tenet de Rege and no future Summons issued to him afterwards The Abbot of Leicester was summoned to no less than 50 Parliaments and Great Councils under Henry 3. and Ed. 1 2 3. before 25 E. 3. yet after all these Summons there is this entry made upon his 51 summons Ann. 25 E. 3. Here p. 6. Abbas Leicestr cancellatur quia habet Cartam Regis quod non compellatur venira ad Parliamentum The Grounds of which discharge are thus expressed in the Charter of his exemption from future summons granted upon his Petition in Parliament Rex omnibus ad quos c. Salutem Supplicavit nobis dilectus nobis in Christo Abbas de Lecestria ut cum Abbatia sua praedicta per Robertum Fitz Robert de Mâ—kan dudum Comitem Leycestriae fundata fuisset in puram perpetuam elemosinam advocatio â—ive patronatus ejusdem ad manus Domini H. quondam Regis Angliae proavi nostri per forisfactum Simonis dâ— Montâ—â—orti tune Comitis Leycestriae paâ—â—oni ejusdem devenerir idemque Abbas aliqua terras seu tenementa de nobis per Baroniam seu alio modo non teneat per quod ad Parliamenta sen Consilia nostra venire teneatur nec aliquis Praedecessorum suorum ante quadragesimum nonum annum dicti proavi nostri post â—orisfacturam praedicti Simonis quo anno omnes Abbates et Priores Regni nostri Angliae ad Parliamentum ejusdem proavi nostri tune tentum voluntarie summoniti fuerunt summonitus extiterit velimus ipsum Abbarem de hujusmodi adventu ad Parliamentum factae exonerari Et quia visis cartis confirmationibus de â—erris tenementis eidem Abbatiae datis et concessis in Cancellariae nostrae irrot ulatis compertum est quod dicta Abbatia per praedictum Robert Fitz Robert de Mekan tunc Comitem Leycestriae fundata erat in puram et perpetuam Elemosinam et non invenitur in rotulis praedictis quod prae dictus Abbas aliqua â—erras seu tenementa de nobis tenet per Baroniam seu aliquo alio servitio nec quod Praedecessores sui Abbates loci praedicti ad aliqua Parliamenta progenitorum nostrorum ante praedictum quadragesimum nonum annum dicti proavi nostri aut postmodum continuâ— sed vicibus interpolaâ—is summoniti fuerint
Nolentes ipsum Abbatem indebirè sic vexari concessimus pro nobis et haeredibus nostris quod idem Abbas et successores sui de veniendo ad Parliamenta et Consilia nostra vel haeredum nostrorum de caetero quieti sint exonerati imperpetuum Ita semper quod dictus Abbas succeâ—â—ores sui in Procuratores ad hujusmodi Parliamenta Consilia per Clerum mittendos consentiant ut moris est expensis contribuant eorundem In cujus c. Teste Rege apud West monasterium XV. die Februar Per petitionem de Parliamento After which Patent and entry this Abbot being summoned again in the lists of 27. 29 E. 3. upon complaint thereof there was this Memorandum made in the Clause Roll of 29 E. 3. Cancellaâ—ur Abbas Leycestriae quia habâ—â— Cartam Regis quod Non Compellatur vâ—nirâ— ad Parliamâ—ntum The Abbot of Tavistock was summoned to 5 Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils under H. 3. Ed. 1. and Ed. 3. the last whereof was in 23 E. 3. but never after yet King Henry the 8. in the 5. year of his reign created Richard Banham Abbot of Tavistocke and his successors to be one of the Spiritual and Religious Lords of the Parliament of himself his heirs and successors yet withall pardoned their absence at any time from Parliament by reason of their great distance from it paying only the fine of 5. marks for every time they should be personally absent into the Kings Exchequer as this Patent manifests Henricus c. Sciatis quod certis considerationibuâ— nos specialitè◠moventibus oâ— specialem devotionem quam ad Beatam Virginem Mariam matrem Christi sanctumque Rumonum in quorum Honore Abbatia de Tavistocke quae de fundatione nobilium progenitorum nostroum quondam Regum Angliae nostro patronatu dedicata existir gerimus et habemus hinc est quod de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris volumus candem Abbatiam sive Monasterium nostrum gaudere honore priuilegio ac liberratibus spiritualium Dominorum Parliamenti nostri Haeredum successorum nostrorum Ideo concessimus per praesentes concedimus pro nobis haeredibus successoribus nostris quantum in nobis est dilecto nobis in Christo Richardo Banhaâ— Abbati de Tavistocke praedicto successoribus suis ut eorum quilibet qui pro tempore ibidem fuerit Abbas sit et erit unus de spiritualibus Religiosis Dominis Parliamenti nostri Haeredum successorum nostrorum gaudendo honore privilegio ac libertatibus ejusdem Et insuper de uberiori gratia nostra aâ—â—â—ctando utilitatem dicti nostri Monasterii considerando ejus distantiam Ita quod si contingat aliquem Abbatem qui pro tempore fuerit fore vel esse absentem propter praedicti Monasterii utilitatem in non veniendo ad Parliamentum praedictum Haeredum vel successorum nostrum quam quidem absentiam eidem Abbati perdonamus per praesentes Ita tamen quod tune solveâ— pro hujusmodi abâ—entia cujuslibet Parliamenti integri in nostro Scaccario suum per Attornatum quinque Marcas nobis haeredibus sive succeâ—â—oribus nostris totiens quotiens hoâ— infuturum contigerit In cujus c. Teste c. Vicesimo terâ—io die Ianuarii c. Sir Edward Cooke in his 4. Institutes p. 45. affirms this Patent to be void in Law but upon such a poor reason as will made all Temporal Lords Barons Earles and Dukes Patents likewise void if they hold not by Barony and I conceive it to be good in Law upon consideration of the premises that our Kings did at their pleasure without any special Patents of Creation summon what Abbots and Priors they thought meet to their Parliaments and omitted discharged them at their pleasures as the premises plentifully manifest beyond contradiction 5. It is most demonstratively and experimentally evident by this Table That the Kings bare writs of summons of Abbots Priors Masters of Religious Orders Deans and other Clergymen not holding by Barony and their sitting in Parliaments and Great Councils and debating consulting advising with the King and the rest of the Abbots Priors Bishops Earls Lords and Barons of the Realm in Parliament according to the tenor of the writs of Summons issued to them all in the self-same form did neither really or actually ennoble either them nor their successors for then by Sir Edward Cooks own doctrine they ought ex debito justitiae to have been summoned constantly during life and their Successors after them when they had been called by writ actually sate in one two much more if in three or four Parliaments when most of them who were summoned sate only in 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 or 8. Parliaments and no more and neither they nor their Successors were ever after summoned yea some of â—hem after above 20 30 40 50 and 60. summons to and Sessions in Parliaments under several Kings have been afterwards discharged or left out of the writs of Summons as no Barons nor Peers of the Realm because they held not by Barony of the King Therefore their writs of Summons and Session did only make them but momentany and quasi temporary Peers or Spiritual Lords pro hac vice only when and whiles they were summoned to and sate in any particular Parliament or great Coâ—ncil amongst the rest of the Prelates and Lords not after they were dissolved when both their temporaâ—ie Peâ—â—â—ge and Lordships if their writâ— and Sessionâ— made them Lords or Peerâ— pro tempore expired with the Parliaments And by the self-same ground reason the Kings summons of any Knights Esquires or other Laymen to Parliament by a general wriâ—â— who held not by Barony without any special Clause creating them Barons by writs or Parents and their actual sitting in Parliament can neither ennoble themselves nor make them Lords Barons or Peers of the Realm for life much lesse their heirs males in fee or for perpetâ—ity after their deceases but onely make them quasi Peers or Great men or rather Assistants to and joynt Coâ—nsellors with the Lords in Parliament pro tempore so long as the Parliaments to which they are summoned and in which they sit continue but no longer as I have elsewherâ— proved and shall further demonstratively evidence in the next Section against Sir Edward Cookes and others mistakes therein 8. That our Kings by their Prerogative and royall Authority alone did upon all extraordinary occasions summon what Abbots Priors Religious and Ecclesiastical persons they thought meet in the self same manner and by the self same forms of writs as they summoned the Bishops Abbots Peers and other Lords who were actual Peers and Barons of the Realm in greater or smaller numbers as they and their Council thought meeâ—est who sate consulted advised in Parliament together with the King and the rest of the Lords which royal Prerogative and Jurisdiction was never questioned
oppugned complained or voted against in any antient Parliaments to my knowledge which being our Kings Parliaments yea the Grand Councils both of the King and kingdom as the writs of Summons and all Prologues and Acts of Parliament stile them they might thereupon lawfully summon to them what persons they deemed most fit and able to advise assist them and to promote dispatch their publike affairs for their own and the kingdomes benefit safety defence and common welfare though no actual Peers Lords or Barons of the Realm by Patent or Tenure as will more fully appear by the two next Sections 7. This Table doth undeniably convince the forecited Memorandum p. 34. entred in Cl. 6 E. 3. m. 36. Istis Abbatibus et Prioribus subscriptis non solebat scribi in aliis Parliamentis viz. Abbati de Teukesbury with 26 Abbots and Priors there named to be full of gross mistakes For I find the Abbot of St. Augustines Bristol summoned no less than 5. times before and 11. times after 6 E. 3. and the Abbot of Bardenay no less than 33. times sommoned before and 80. times after it being one of the Abbots constantly summoned till the 23 E. 4. and dissolution of Monasteries the Abbot of Barlinges 25. times before it the Abbot de Bello 30. times before and 70. after it being one of the 25 Abbots constantly summoned as a Baron the Abbot of Burton upon Trent 12 times the Prior of Bridlington 8. times the Prior of Chester 4. times the Abbot de Fontibus 26. the Abbot of Furneyes 23. times the Abbot of Gerveux Gervall or Iorvall 13. times the Prior of Gisâ—urn thrice the Abbot of Hayles 21 times the Abbot of Lâ—â—â—â—nes twice the Abbot of St. Ositha 12. timeâ— the Abbot of Perâ—hore 11. times the Abbot of Ryevall 14. times the Master and Prior of the Order of Sempingham 29. times the Abbot of Stratford 12. times all of them before 6 E. 3. the Abbot of Tavistock thrice before and twice after iâ— the Abbot of Thamâ— once the Abbot of Teukesbury 5. times and the Abbot of Wardon 4. times before it Only to the Abbots of Boghland Langedon and Wâ—alley therein mentioned I finde no writs of Summons in any Rolls unless Boghland be meant of Bocland as I conceive it is who was twice summoned and Langedon for Lavedon who was 5. times and Whalley for Wave ley who was 9. times summoned by writ before this Memorandum entred by some ignorant Clerk who had not well examined the former Clause rolâ—s and lists of Summons 8. That the Bishops Abbots and Priors summoned constantly and of right to our Parliaments and Great Councils by writ were thus summoned to them not as they were Bishops Abbots or Priors but in respect of their Baronies which they held of by from and under our Kings as is evident by the Recognition made in the Great Parliamentary Council at Clarindon Ann. 1164. by Petrus Blesensis his Treatise De Institutione Episcopâ— dedicated to King Henry the 2d by the Judgement given against Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury in a Council at Northamâ—ton Anno 1165. 11 H. 2. recorded by William Fitz-Stephens by the Great Charter of King Iohn Anno 1215. 15 Iohanis by that of Matthew Paris Anno 1231. Septimo Calendas Februarii convenerunt ad Colloquium apud Westmonasterium Rex cum Praelatis et aliis Magnatibus ubi exegit idem Rex Scutagium de quolibet Scuto tres marcas ab omnibus qui Baronâ—as tenebant tam Laicis quam Praelatis â—ui Richardus Canâ—uariensis Archiepiâ—copus et quidam Episcopi cum eo audâ—cter resistentes dixerunt Quod non tenentur viri Ecclesiastici judicio subjici Laicorum cum absque 〈◊〉 concessum â—uit Scutagium in finibus â—ransmâ—â—inis Tandem â—etâ— post mustas inde disceptationes negotium quanâ—â—m ad Praelatos reclamantes pertinebat usque 15. dies post Pascha dilationem acâ—â—pit And by this notible passage of the Continuer of Matthew Paris Anno 1267. 51 H. 3. Rex citati fâ—cit Comites et Barones Archiepiscopos Episcopos et Abbates omnesque communiter militare servitium sibi debenter ut apud Sanctum Edmundum equis et aâ—mis sufficienter instructi convenirent ad impeâ—endum â—os qui contra pacem Regiam occupaverunt Insâ—lâ—m Eljensem c. Abadunaâ—is qui ad Parliamentum citati suerant praeter rebelles primo principaliter Rex et Legarus subscriptos Articulos exigebant Ut omnes Praelati rectores Ecclesiarum decimas sibi concederent de tribus annis sequentibus de anno prâ—ximo praeâ—eâ—ito quantum dabunt Baronibus ad custodiendum mare contra alienigenaâ— Responsio Ad hoc responderunt quod bellum inceptum fuerat per iniquam cupiditatem durat in praesens necessarium esset hujusmodi petitiones pessimas praeterire de pace regni tractare et Parliamentum suum ad utilitatem Ecclesiae et regni convertere non ad denatiorum extorsionem praecipue quum terra in tantum destructa sit per bellum quod nunquam vel saltem sero poterit respirate Secunduâ— Item petitum est ut Ecclesiae taxarentur per manus Laicorum justa et alta taxatione ad valorem omnium bonorum spectantium ad easdem Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod non est ratio sed omnino contra justiciam ut Laici de decimis colligendis se intromittant nec in hoc unquam consentirent communiter sed tantum ut taxaâ—io antiqua staret Tertius Item ut Episcopi Abbates c. decimam suam darent DE BARONIIS SUIS plenarie et de Laico feudo recta alta taxatione Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod depraedationibus sunt depauperati et sequuti sunt Regem in expeditione tanta pecuniarum effusione quod omnino pauperes sunt effecti eâ— etiam â—errae eorum incultae â—acâ—bant propter bellum Quartus Item petirum est ut Clerus communiter daret domino Regi ad relevandum staâ—um suum triginta millia marcarum propter ante dictas decimas quas quidem Legat us vendicabat ad opus Romanae curiae propter debita Siciliae Apuliae et Calabriae contracta in nomine domini Edmundi filii Regis modo praesentis Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod â—ihil darent quia omnes hujusmodi taxationes extorsiones per Regem factae prius nunquam in Regis utilitatem vel regni sunt conversae Quiutus Item petitum est ut omnes Clerici TENENTES BARONIAS vel Laicum feudum personaliter armati procederent contra regios adversarios vel tantum servirium in expeditione Regis invenirent quantum pertineret ad tantam terram vel tenementum Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod non debent pugnare cum gladio materiali sed spitiâ—uali scilicet cum lachrymis orationibus humilibus devotis Et quod propter beneficia sua
tenentur pacem manu tenere non bellum Et quod BARONIAE EORUM ab eleemosynis puris stabiliuntur unde servitium militare non debent nisi certum nec novum incipient Sextus Item petitum est ut Clerus communiter aâ—quietaret novem millia marcarum quas Episcopus Roffensis Laurentius Episcopus Bathoniensis Willielmus Abbas Westmonasterii Richardus mutuo receperunt à mercatoribus domini Papae in curia Romana quando fuerunt ibidem pro Regiis negotiis exâ—ediendis Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod nunquam consentiebant mutuationi tanti debiti nec unquam inde sciebâ—nt unde in nullo tenentur illud adquietare Septimus Item petitum est ex parte Papae ut fiâ—ret praedicatio in omni festinatione de cruce per totum regnum ad expugnandâ—m populum quem curia providere vel ad crucem perpetâ—am redimendum Responsio Ad hoc respondebatur quod populus tâ—rrae per bellum in magna parte perimitur si modo cruce signarentur pauci vel nulli ad defensionem patriae remanerent Unde manifestum est quod Legatus vellet naturalem terrae progeniem exulare ut alienigenae liberius conquirere possint terram Octavus Item dicebatur quod Praelati tenebantur ad omnes petitiones vellent nollent propter juramentum de Coventre ubi juraverunt quod domino Regi auxiliarentur modis omnibus quibus possent Responsio Ad hoc responderunt quod quando juramentum fecerunt non intelligebant de alio auxilio quam Spirituali consilioque salubri By which demands and answers not unsutable nor unseasonable for the consideration of our present times it is apparent that the Clergy ought not to be taxed by the Laity for their Ecclesiasticall Baronies and Temporal Lands in Parliament but only by themselves much less then for their Spiritualties and Benefices and that their BARONIES held of the King obliged them to sit and serve in Parliaments yet did not bind them to serve the King in person in his wars nor to foment any wars between him and his Subjects but rather to advise him to maintain peace not wars By Matthew Westminsters relation That the Archbishop of Canterbury who the year before had all his Temporalties and goods seised into the Kings hands for refusing to grant a Subsidy to the King for fear of Pope Boniface the 8. his Constitution to the contrary together with the rest of the Clergy being put out of the Kings protection upon this occasion was this year restored to the Kings grace and favor atque REDDITA SIBI BARONIA SUA And by this Protestation of the Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy in the Parliament of 11 Rich. the 2. Rotul Parliamenti parte 1. nu 2. Artic. 34. De Iure et consuetudine Regni Angliae ad Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem qui pro tempore fueriâ— nâ—â—non caeteros Suffraganeos Comfraires Compatres ABBATES ET PRIORES ALIOSQVE PRAELATOS QVOSCUNQVE PER BARONIAM DE DOMINO REGE TENENTES PERTINET IN PARLIAMENTIS REGIIS QUIBUS CUNQUE UT PARES REGNI PRAEDICTI PERSONALITER INTERESSâ— ibidemque de Regni Negotiis ac aliis tractari 〈…〉 cum caeteris decti Regni Paribus et aliis I 〈…〉 INTERESSENDI 〈…〉 consulere et tractare ordinare statuere et diffinire ac caetera facere quae Parliamenti tempore ibideâ—â— invenient facienda Of which those who please may finde many other Testimonies in my Plea for the Lords p. 151. to 158. 221. to 290. and in Mr Seldens Titles of Honor Part. 2. Chapter 5. Section 17. to 26. 27 It is observable that when any Archbishop died after the writ of Summons to Parliament issued to him with a Praemunientes c. and before the return and execution thereof the King thereupon issued a new Writ of Summons to the Guardian of the Spiritualties of the Archbishoprick with a Praemunientes to summon the Dean Chapter Archdeacon and Clergy of the Province with a particular writ to the Dean and Chapter of his Church to appear at the said Parliament as is evident by these two memorable writs in Claus. 9 E. 2. m. 20. dorso Rex Custodi Spiritualitatis Archiepiscopatus Eborum sede vacante salutem Quia nupâ—r tempore quo Parliamentum nostrum usque Lincoln in Quindena Sâ—â—ncti Hillarii prox futur summoneri mandavimus bonae memoriae W. pro tunc Archie piscopo loci praedicti jam de â—uncto quod in propria persona sua dicto Parliamento nostro interesser ac quod praemuniri faciet Decanum et Capitulum Ecclesiae suae beâ—ti Petri Ebor. totumque Clerum suae Dioc quod dicti Decanus et Archidiaconi in propriis persâ—nis suis dictumque Capitulum per unnm et dictus Clerus per duos Procuratores idoneos dicto Parliamento similiter interestent ad tractandum ibidem Noblâ—cum super negotiis Nos et Statum Regni nostri â—â—ngâ—â—tibus pro quibus dictum Parliamentum mandavimus Convocari Nos nolentes per mortem praefati Archiepiscopi dicta mandata nostra differri set ea potius per vos executioni debito demandari Vobis mandamus quod Vos in propria persona vestra dictis die et loco intersitis Praemunientes praedictos Decanum et Capitulum Archidiaconos totumque Clerum praedictum quod iidem Decanus et Archididiaconi in propriis personis suis dictumque Capitulum per unum ac dictus Clerus per duos Procuratores dicto Parliamento nostro in Quindena praedicta intersint Ad tractandum ibidem Nobiscum super Negotiis praedictis in forma supradicta et ad consentiendum hiis quae â—unc ibidem de Communi Consilio contigerit ordinari Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Clipston 17 die Januarii Per ipsum Regem Rex dilectis sibi in Christo Decano et Capitulo Ecclesiae beati Petri Ebor salutem Quia nuper c. ut supra Et quod praemuniri faciet vos Archidiaconos totumque Clerum suae Diocaes quod praefati Decanus et Archidiaconi in propriis personis vestris dictumque Capitulum per â—â—um et praedictus Clerus per duos Procuratores dicto Parliamento nostro similiter interessetis ad tractandum ibidem c. Nos nolentes c. Vobis mandamus quod vos praefatus Decanus in propria persona vestra dicto Parliamento in Quindena praedicta intersitis Et vos dictum Capitulum per unum Procuratorem sufficientem sitis similiter ad trâ—ctandum ibidem c. Teste ut supra Per ipsum Regem 28 That no private Prelates and Clergy men could grant a Subsidy to binde the rest of the Clergy for the necessary defence of the Church King kingdom against invading Enemies without the general Consent of the Archbishops and all the Clergy summoned in Convocation within their respective Provinces as is most apparent by this memorable writ to the Archbishop of Canterbury and the like to the Gardian of the Spiritualties of the
Archbishoprick of York wherewith I shall close up this Section and my Observations on it Claus. 9 E. 2. m. 17. Rex venerabilâ— in Christo Patri W. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. c. salutem Pro firmo credimus et tenemus quod ad ea quae regni nostri salva ionem et â—opulâ— Nobis commissi tranquillitatem et quietem respiâ—iunt cum Dei adjutorio feliciter promovenda mauus velitis extendere liberalitâ—r adjuvantes Quidam itaque Praelati et alii de Clero Provinciae vestre convocaâ—i quos ad interessendum Parliamento nostro apud Lincoln fâ—â—imus summoneri ibidem ex parte nostra super Subsidio nobis pro guerra nostra Scotiae faâ—â—â—nda requisiti ad urgentem necessitatem in hac parte inevitabile periculum quod tam Ecclesiae Anglicanae quam Nobis et toti poputo nostro ex Scotorum inimicorum et rebellium nostrorum qui pluries Râ—gnum nostrum hostiliter sunt ingressi depraedationes inoâ—ndia homicidia at alla dampna quamplunima intulâ—runt perpetrando obstinat a malitia potâ—rit imminere nisi â—orum nequitiae citius et potenâ—â—cus cum Dei adjutorio resistatur suae considerationis intuitum dirigentes ad Subsidium Nobis ex causa praedictâ—s faciendum quatenus voâ—is absentibus cui subsuâ— â—t in quorundam aliorum tam Praelatorum quam Religiosorum et caeterorum de Clero dictae Provinciae absentia potuerunt unanimiter consenserunt Ita tamen quod tam ipsi quam alii de Clero vestrae Provinciae qui in dicto Parliamento praâ—entes non fuerunt coram vobis ad tractandum et consentiendum vestra auctoritate interveniente de certo Subsidio Nobis ut praemittitur faciendo in loco debito convocentur Vestram igâ—â—ur Paternitatem reverendam de qua fiduciam gerimus plâ—niâ—rem requirimus et rogamus quatinus omnes Pralatos tam Religiosos quam alios caterosque de Clero Provinciae vestrae supradictae quod sint coram Vobis apud Londâ—n die Mâ—rcurii prox post Quindenam Pasch. prox futur ad ultimum ad tractand in vestra praesentia et una vobiscum consentiend super Subsidio memorato convocari faciatis 〈…〉 Subsidio nomine nostro audiendam it nobis post moduÌ„ reportandam Teste Rege apud Lincoln 17 die Febr. Eodem modo mandatum est Custodi Spiritualitatis Archiepiscopatus Eborum sede vacante mutatis competenter mutandis excepto quod Clerum Eborae Provinciae venir◠〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ipso apud Eborum à diâ— Paschae in unâ—m mensem c. Teste ut supra What ever else concerns the Prelates Abbots Priors Convocation and Clâ—ry is reserved for its proper placâ— in subsequent Sections SECTION II. Of the several writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils directed to the Temporal Lords as The King of Castel the Prince of Wales Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscounts Lords Barons and other Great men of the Lords House whereof there are several forms and varieties with Observations on them SOme pretended Antiquaries not well versed in our Records in their late printed Discourses of The Antiquity of the Parliaments of England p. 22. 24. 88. 89. meeting with a Transcript of ancient writs issued to Earls Barons and Great men holding lands of the King by Knight service to repair to him at a certain time and place cum equis et armis for his defence against Enemies or Rebels in times of warrs insurrection or danger have injudiciously conceived these writs to be Writs of Summons to Parliaments or confounded them promiscuously with them affirming That they find these writs recorded AMONG THE PARLIAMENT ROLLS of 14. or 15. E. 3. and therefore thought good to remember them When as there are â—o such writs extant in any Parliament Rolls in the Tower nor any Writs of Summons to Parliaments or Great Councils entred in our Parliament Rolls as they ignorantly publish but only in the Dorse of the Clause Rolls quite different and distinct from the Rolls of our Parliaments as the meanest Novice in Records can ascertain them Upon the like mistake some have conceited these ensuing writs of Claus. 45 47 H. 3. to be writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils when as the writs themselves declare the contrary that they were only Summons to assist the King against Enemies and Rebells with horses and arms and all their power not to counsel advise or grant any aydes of money to him in Parliament Rex Willielmo de Bello Campo de Aumel salutem Mandamus Vobis in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad Nos sitis London in craftino Apostolorum Simonis et Iudae absque dilatione ulteriori CUM EQUIS ET ARMIS ET CUM POSSE VESTRO tam de servitio vestro Nobis dâ—bito quam de subventione amicorum vestrorum pro quibusdam urgentibus â—â—egotiis personam nostram specialiter et Statum Coronae nostrae tangentibus Et hoc sicut de vestra fidâ—litate et dilectione confidentiam gerimus specialeâ—â—ullatenus omittatis Quia SUBVENTIONEM quâ—m Nobis et Coronae nostrae praeter servicium Nobis debitum ad praesens feceritis in consequentiam trahi nolumus nec vobis per hoc ullo tempore derogari Taliter vos habeatis in hac parte quod dicto die absque defalta ad Nos sitis ita quod vobis exinde in perpetuo teneamus ad grates Teste Rege apud Turrim London 18 die Octobris Eodem modo mandatum est Phil Basset and 107. Barons and great men holding by knights service there registred by name After which this writ ensues in the same Dorse Rex Abbati de Burgo Sancti Petri salutem Mandamus vobis in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis mittaris Nobis Servitium vestrum quod Nobis debetis ita quod sitis ad Nos in crastino Sancti Martini absque defalto pro quibusdam urgentibus negotiis personam nostram specialiter et statum regni nostri tangentibus Et hoc sub debito fidelitatis qua Nobis â—enemini nullatenus omittatis Teste ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est to 36 Abbots more whose names are there listed in the Roll Then follows this entry Isti subscripti vocati sunt ad crastinum Apostolorum Simonis Iudae CUM EQUIS ET ARMIS Thomas de Chauro with 16. more there named after him Mandatnm est Vicecomiti Essex quod summoneri faciat omnes illos de Honoribus de Redleg et Castro Baynard et de Hundredo de Rochford quod veniant ad Regem ad â—undem diem cum servicio suo Regi debito The like writs issued to divers others in this and other Membranaâ—s of this Roll of 45 H. 3. to ayde the King against the Barons then in rebellion against him and reduce them to their obedience as is evident by this writ
to the Earl of Flanders though not particularly expressed in the precedent writs Rex Comiti Flandriae salutem Quiae Magnates nostri NOBIS ALIQUANDIU REBELLES EXTITERINI propter quod nisi citius resipiscant aliud consilium Nos opponere oportebit dilectionem vestram requirimus et rogamus quatinus taliter vobis providere velitis quod ad Nos centum Milites et tot servientes ad arma bene munitos Nobis miâ—tere possitis Taliter vos habentes in hac parte quod specialiter vobis teneamur ad gratias Teste Rege apud Windesor 22 die Augusti In 47 H. 3. there issued these ensuing writs to sundry Noblemen and others to aid the King against the Welshmen then in rebellion against him to suppress their Rebellion and reduce them to obedience Rex Rogeto de Bigot Comiti Norâ—â— Mariscallo Angliae salutem Mandamus vobis sub debito fidelitatis et homagii quibus Nobis teneminiâ— et sicut ea quae de nâ—bis tâ—nâ—tis diligitis quod in festo beati Petri ad Vincula prox futur sitis apud Wigorn. CUM EQVIS ARMIS et cum servitio vestro Nobis debito parati exinde Nobiscum proficisci in expeditionem nostram contra Lewellinum filium Griffini et complices suos REBELLES NOSTROS et ita decenter in hac necessitate nostra ibidem vâ—niatis ut dictorum NOSTRORUM REBELLIVM versutia adeò potenter reprimatur quod Nobis et Vobis cedat ad honorem et exinde vobis ad grates teneamur speciales Teste Rege apud Westm. 25. die Maii. Eodem modo mandaium est to 133. Nobles and others whose names are there recorded The like writs of Summons against the Scots Welsh French and other Enemies and Rebels frequently occurre in the Clause Rolls of King Iohn Henry 3. and Edward 1 2 3. Rich. 2. and other Kings which have no Analogy with writs of Summons to Parliaments or Great Councils wherewith some Ignorant Antiquaries would conjoyn them as Homogeneal which I thought â—it to premise to avoid all mistakes of this kinde It is evident by this Clause in the writs iâ—â—ued to the Bishops Claus. An. 6. Iohannis Regis m. 3. dorso â—orecited p. 2 3. vestrum expedit habere consilium et ALIORUM MAGNATUM terrae nostrae QUOS AD DIEM ILLVM ET LOCUM FECIMVS CONVOCARI that King Iohn issued forth writs of Summons to the Temporal as well as Spiritual Lords to summon them to the Parliamentary Council then held at London though neither the form of the writs by which they were then summoned nor any list of their names be entred in that or any other Roll now extant And by this Clause in the writ of Summons to the Archbishop of York Claus. 26 H. 3. m. 13. dorso ad tractandum Nobiscum una cum CAETERIS MAGNATIBUS NOSTRIS QUOS SIMILITER FECIMUS CONVOCARI it is most apparent that the Temporal Lords and great men were likewise called to the Parliamentary Great Council then assembled at London by writ though there be no entry of those writs nor catalogue of their names in that or any other Rolls to be found but only the single writ to one Archbishop All the antientest writs of Summons of our Temporal Lords to Great Councils being utterly lost through negligence or perished through the rust or consumption of time the very first writ of Summons to them and Kalendar of their names now remaining is that of 49 H. 3. dors 11. Cedula already recited at large p. 5 6. one and the self-same form of writ verbatim being then directed both to the Temporal and Spiritual Lords though they usually differed in after times in some special clauses After the Eodem modo mandatum est and Catalogue of the Bishops â—bbots Priors Deans and Ecclesiastical persons names then summoned to that Parliamentary Council by the self-same writs there followed this list of the Temporal Lords and Barons Item in forma praedicta mandatum est COMITIBUS et aliis subscriptis dat de Wodestok Comiti Leicestr Comiti Gloucestr Com. Norff Mariscallo Angliae Comiti Oxon. Comiti Dâ—rby Radulpho Cameys Rogero de Sancto Iohanne Hugoni le Despencer Justic. Angliae Iohanni Filio Iohannis Willo de Munchensey Nicho. de Segrave Iohi de Vescy Rado Basset de Drayton Henr. de Hasting Galfrido de Lucy Roberto de Ros. Iohanni de Eyvil Ade de Novo-Mercato Waltero de Colevyll Willielmo Maryun Rogero Bertram Rado Basset de Sapcote Gilberto de Gaunt This Parliamentary Council was summoned soon after the great bloudy battel at Evesham wherein the Barons who opposed K. Henry were totally routed Simon de Montford their General and many others of of them slain in the field and the rest scattered to settle the peace and tranquillity of the Realm as the writ informs us the most of the Barons and Great men upon on this occasion being omitted out of the Summons though many more Abbots Priors and Clergymen were summoned to it than to any other succeeding Parliament whatsoever to supply the places of the Barons then in actual rebellion and give the greater reputation to this Assembly as I apprehâ—nd The 2. writ of summons to the Earls and Temporal Lords is this of Claus. 23 E. 1. m. 9. dorso which I shall transcribe at large though entred with an c. in the Roll with reference to the Bishops writs ut supra Rex dilecto et fideli suo Edmundo fratri suo Com. Lanc. salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos et Regnum nostrum ac Vos caeterosque Procetes et Magnates de eodem regno quae sine vestra et â—orum praesentia nolumus expediri Parliamentum nostrum tenere et vobiscum super hiis colloquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod sitis ad Nos apud Westm. primo die mensis Augusti prox futuro vel saltem infra tercium diem subsequentem ad ultimum nobiscum super dictis negotiis tractaturi et vestrum consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis Teste me ipso apud Album Monasterium 24 die Iulii Per Breve de Privato Sigillo Eodem modo mandatum est singillatim per Brevia Clausa Comitibus Baronibus subscriptis viz. 12 Earls and 53 Barons and Great men of the Temporalty whose names because tedious to repeat after every writ I shall present you with in a short Table in the Observations for brevity sake The 3. writ is that recorded in Clause Anno 23 E. 1. m. 3. dorso Rex dilecto Consanguineo et fideli suo Edmundo Comiti Cornub. salutem Quia super remediis contra pericula quae toto Regno nostro hiis diebus imminent providendis Vobiscum et cum caeteris Regni nostri Proceribus habere volumus Colloquium et Tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione
quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod die Dominica prox post festum Sancti Martini in hieme prox futur apud Westm personaliter intersitis ad tractâ—nd ordinand et faciend Nobiscum et cum Praelatis et caeteris Proceribus et aliis Incolis Regni nostri qualiter sit hujusmodi periculis obviand Teste rege apud Cantuar. primo die Octobris Consimiles Literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 8 Earls and 41 Barons and others Great men of the Laity This writ differs in the Prologue and date from that to the Archbishop Bishops Abbots and Priors Claus. 23 E. 1. dors 4. summoned to the same Parliament Hâ—re p. 6 7. as you may discern by comparing them The 4. writ is recorded in Clause 24 E. 1. m. 7. dorso Rex dilecto Consanguineo et fideli suo Edmundo Comiti Cornub. salutem Quia super remediis contra pericula c. as before writ 3. Vobis c. injungentes quod in crastino Animarum prox â—utur apud S. Edmundum personaliter intersitis ad tractand ordinand et faciend Nobiscum et cum aliis Regni nostri Magnatibus c. qualiter sit hujusmodi periculis obviand et sâ—atui ejusdem Regni tutius et utilius consulend Teste Rege apud Berewic super Twede 26 die Augusti Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 5. Earls and 37 Barons and Great men The 5. writ is thus registred Claus. 25 E. 1. m. 25. dorso Rex c. Edmundo Comiti Cornub salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos et Vos ac Regnum nostrum contingentibus vobiscum una cum quibusdam aliis Proceribus et Magnatibus ejusdem Regni habere volumus Colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus in homagio fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod modis omnibus sitisâ—ad Nos apud Sarum die Dominica in festo Sancti Matthaei Apostoli prox sutur ad ultimum Nobiscum super dictis Negotiis Colloquium et Tractatum specialiter habituri vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac salvationem Regni nostri et incolarum ejusdem diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud Wetings 26 die Januarii Consimile mandatum habent siuguli Comites Barones et MILITES subscripti viz. 5 Earls 65 Barons 13 Knights The word Milites being written over against the Judges and those of the Kings Council in the Margin of the Roll. The 6. writ I finde extant in Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 18. dorso Rex c. Edmundo Comiti Cornub salutem Quia super negotiis nostris ultramarinis c. ut supra p. 9. 10. in the writ to the Archbishop Vobis mandamus in fide et homâ—gio quibus Nobis tenemini c. ut supra Teste ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. 10 Comitibus After which followes the beginning of a writ Henrico Percy c. and then Consimiles literae diriguntur BARONIBUS subscriptis being 79 more in particular The 7. writ is entred in Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 16. dorso Rex c. Edmundo Comiti Cornub salurem Propter quaedam specialia et ardua negotia Nos et statum regni nostri tangent ia c. as in the writ to the Archbishop p. 10. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmitet injungentes quatinus sitis ad Nos apud Westm. in quindena Paschae prox nunc ventur omnibus praetermissis â—d tractand c. Teste ut supra Consâ—miles literae diriguntur viz. 10. Comitibus et Baronibus et Militibus subscriptis viz. Iohanni de Hastings and 45. more The 8. is in Claus. 27 E. 1. m. 9. dorso the same verbatim with that to the Archbishop p. 10 11. directed onely to 3 Earls and 5 Barons entred on the Roll. The 9. is recorded in Clause 28 E. 1. m. 16. 17. dorsâ— Rex c. dilecto Consangnineo et fratri suo Edmundo Comiti Cornub salutem Quia ad salvationem Coronae nosâ—rae et communem â—tilitatem populi Regni nostri Sancta die Dominica Quadragesimae prox futur Lâ—ndon Parliamentum â—enere et vobiscum ac cum caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus ejusdem Regni super negotiis Noâ— et idem Regnum contingentibus speciale Colioquium habere volumus et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod ad praedictos diem et locum personaliter intersiâ—is Nobiscum ac cum caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus praedictis super dictis negotiis tractaâ—uri et vestrum consilium impensuri Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud Barwicum super Twede 29 die Decembris Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 10 Comitibus 99 other Barons and Great men entred on the Roll before the writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots and their lists of names The 10. is registred in Clause 28 E. 1. m. 2. 3 dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Iohanni de Warrena Comiti Surr salutem Cum nuper pro communi utilitate c. as in the writ to the Archbishop p. 12 13. Vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini c. Teste ut supra Consimiles Literae diriguntur Comitibus Baronibus et Milâ—ibus subscriptis viz. 8 Earls and 80 others The 11. is thus filed in Claus. Anno 30. E. 1. m. 7. 9. dorso Rex Edwardo Principâ— Walliae et Comiti Cestriae filio suo carissimo salutem Licet vos non lateat qualiter in Parliamento nostro habito London his diebus extitit ordinatum ut ad providendum consultius et salubrius ordinand c. as in the writ to the Archbishop p. 13. Ex abundanti tamen vobis in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod eidem futuro Parliamento aliis quibuscunque negotiis omissis personaliter intersitis Teste ut supra Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 9 Comitibus and 88 Lords and Great men The 12. is that in Claus. 30 E. 1. m. 12. dorso Rex Edwardo Principi Walliae c. ut supra Quia super quibusdam ardnis negotiis nos et vos totumque Regnum nostrum specialiter tangentibus quae fine vobis et Praelatis ac caeteris Magnatibus dicti Regni nostri nolumus expediri vobiscum et cum Praelatis et Magnatibus habere volumus colloquium et tractatum Vobis in fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini mandamus firmiter injungentes quod in Octabis Nativitatis S. Johannis Baptistae prox futur ad ultimum apud Westm. modis omnibus personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum Praelatis aâ— Magnatibus supradictis super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri Et hoc nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege
35 Lordâ— and Great men Cl. 38 H. 6. d. 30. Henrico Duci Exoniae 2 other Dukes 9 Earls 2 Vicounts 35 Lords and Great men Cl. 49 H. 6. d. 6. Carissimo consanguineo suo Georgio Duci Clarenâ—iae 3 Dukes more 7 Earls 1 Marquess 23 Lords and Great men The writs of Summons to Parliament issued by King Edward the 4th to the Temporal Lords agree in Prologues forms and dates except in the Praemunientes c. â— with those to the Archbishops and Spiriâ—ual Lords in the 1. Section and are thus directed Cl. 1 E. 4. d. 35. Johanni Duci Norfolciae 4 Earl 1 Vicount 31 Lords and Great men Cl. 2 E. 4. d. 3. Dilâ—cto fideli suo Ricardo Comiâ—i Wâ—rwici 4 Earâ— 37 Lords and Great men C. 6. E. 4. d. 1. Carâ—ssimo Fratri suo Geoâ—gio Duci Clarenâ—iae 2 Dukes more 10 Earls 1 Marquess 36 Lords and Great men Cl. 9 E. 4. d. 3. Carissimo fratri suo Georgio Duci Clarentiae 9 other Dukes 8 Earls 23 Lords and Great men Cl. 11 E. 4. d. 41 Carâ—ssimo fratri suo Georgio Duci Clarentiae 3 Dukes more 8 Earls 25 Lords and Great men Cl. 22 23 E. 4. d. 10. Primogenitoâ—dwardo â—dwardo Principi Walliae 4 Dâ—kes more 1 Marqueâ—e 7 Earls 32 Lords Having presented you with this Breviate of all the generall writs of Summons to Parliaments and Great Councils issued to the Temporal Lords from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. I shall now give you a view of some extraordinary special writs to some Temporal Lords and others reducible to and proper for this Section I shall begin within this Memorable writ to Roger de Mortymer Claus 9 E 2 m. 20 dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Rogero de Mortuo-Mare de Wygmore salutem Cum vos tempore quo Parliamentum nostrum usque Lincoln in Quindâ—na Sancti Hillarie proxâ— futur summoneri fecimus in partibus Hiberniae fuissetis per quod Nos vobis non 〈◊〉 simus ad interessendum dicto Parliamento ac vos a dictis parâ—ibus Hiberniae usque regnum nostrum jam ut accepimus accessistis ideo vobis mandamus in fide et homagio quibus nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod si ad dictas partes Hibeâ—niae citra dictum Parliamentum non essetis regressuri tunc eidem Parliamento nostro dictis die et loco modis omnibus personaliter intersitiâ— super negotiis Nos et statum Regni nostri rangâ—ntibus pro quibus Parliamentum nostrum mandavimus convoâ—ari Nobiscum et cum Magnatibus et Proceribus regni nostri tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri Et hoc nullo modo omittatis T. Rege apud Clipston 17 die Januarii This Roger de Mortymer a Baron of this Realm as is evident by former Summons to him being absent in Ireland when the writs of Summons to this Parliament first issued was thereupon left out of the original writs and Lists of Summons but the King being informed that he was returned into England thereupon sent this special writ of Summons to him bearing date the 17 of Ianuary full 3. moneths after the first writs of Summons dated the 16 of October before entred in another dorse apart from the other writs His absence in Ireland yea and return thither about the publike affairs after this writ issued before this Parliament sat in the Kings and his Counsils opinions being a sufficient ground to excuse his absence from Parliament and to send no writ of Summons to him into Ireland And if English Peers absence or residence in Ireland be a just legal ground to exempt them from summons to a Parliament held in England much more then must Irish Peers and Lords who are no Lords or Barons at all in England be totally exempted from all writs of Summons to the Parliaments of England both in respect of their remoteness from England of the great charge and danger in crossing the Seas to repair to them and because they are obliged neither by their tenures nor Patents to resort to any English Parliaments but only to the Parliaments held in Ireland where only they are Peers and Lords of Parliament and because they cannot attend in two places at once if a Parliament should be summoned in England and Ireland on or near the self-same time Of which more hereafter in its proper place The next writ of this kinde I shall communicate to you is this I meet with Claus. Ann. 35 E. 3. m. 36. dorso Rex dilecto et fideli suo Humfrido dâ— Bohun Comiti Northampton salutem Qâ—ia terra nostra Hiberniae per molestationes a diu Hibernicorum inimicorum nostrorum et incursus propter impotentiam fideliuÌ„ nostroruÌ„ habitantium in eodem regno et pro eo quod Magnates et alii de regno nostro Angliae terras in ea habentes commodum dictarum terrarum suarum ab eadem terra capiunt et defensionem aliquam non faciunt jam tantae vasticatis et destructionis miseriae subjicicur quod nisi Deus avertaâ— et celerius succurratur eidem ad totalem perditionem in prox deducetur per quod pro salvatione ejusdem ordinavimus quod Leonellus Comes Vlton filius noster carissimus cum ingenti exercitu ad terram praedictam cum omni festinatione transmittaâ—ur et quod omnes Magnates et alii de dicto regno nostro terras in dicta terra Hiborniae habentes quâ—nto potentius poterunt in Comitiva dicti filii nostri proficiscentur vel si debiles in corpore existant 〈◊〉 alios sufficientes ibidem mittant pro repulsion â—â—â—â—â—orum inimicorum et salvatione et defensione terrarum suarum et succursu terrae supradictae Et pro dicto negotio accelerando volumus vobiscum et cum aliis de eodem regno terras in dicta terra habentibus Colloquium habere et tractatum Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis renemini firmiter injungentes mandamus quod omnibus aliis intermissis sitis personaliter apud Westâ— in Quindena Pasch. prox futur adloquendum Nobiscum et Consilio nostro super dictis Negotiis eâ— illud concernentibus et ad faciend et consentiend super hoc quod ibidem contigerit ordinari Et interim vos et homines vestros quanto potencius et decentius poteritis ad arma paretis Ita quod in vestri defectum progressus dicti filii nostri et exercitus sui non retardetur nec dicta terra amissionis periculo non subjaceat 〈◊〉 causa Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum ac salvationem et desensionem terrae praedictae diligitis nuâ—â—aâ—enus omitâ—atis Et habeaâ— is ibi hoc breve Teste Rege apâ—d Wesâ—m 15 die Martii Per ipsum Râ—gem et Coâ—siliâ—m Consimilia Brevia dirigâ—â—â—â— subscriptis de effeâ—do coram Rege et Consilio suo ad dies subscriptos viz Rado Com. Staff Thomae Com. Oxen. David de Strabolgi
Matildae Comitissae Oxon. Katherinae Comitissae Athol Annae le Dispenser Iohannae Fitz-Wauter Margaretae de Roos The next I shall transcribe is this special writ of summons to the Prince of Wales entred at large in Claus. 49 E. 3. m. 6. dorso after the writs to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Temporal Lords and Sheriffs to elect Knights and Burgesses but before the writ to the Warden of the Cinque ports Rex carissimo Primogenito suo Edwardo Principi Walliae salutem Cum super arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos et statum et defensionem Regni nostri ac Ecclesiae Anglicanae contingentibus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. duodecimo die Februarii prox futur teneri ordinavimus per quod per diversa Brevia nostra mandavimus singulis Prael t is Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni nostri quod ad dictum Parliamentum nostrum summoneri fecimus quod ad dictum locum Westm. 12 die Febr. intersint super negotiis praedictis tractaturi suumque consilium impensuri Et quia nolumus quod tam ardua negotia dicti regni absque avisamento et consilio vesâ—ro tract entur et dâ—rigantur Vobis mandamus quod apud dictum locum Westm ad dictum duodecimum diem Februar in propria persona vestra â—ntersits Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnaâ—ibus â—t 〈◊〉 praedicâ—s super dictis negoâ—i 〈◊〉 vestrumque consilium impensuri Teste ut supra The next writ wherewith I shall here present you is that of Clause 21 R. 2. m. 9. dorso which is very observable Rex carissimo Avunculo suo Iohanni Duci Aquitaniae et Lancastriae salutem Quia de assensu Praeâ—atorum Procerum et Magnatum regni nostri Angliae in Parliamento nostro apud Westm diâ— Lunae prox post festum Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis prox praeterito summoneri fecimus existentium pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis et materiis in eodem Parliamento adhuc pendentibus quae adhuc commode terminari non 〈◊〉 ac aliis causis saâ—is evidentibus dictum Parliamentum usque Quindenam Sancti Hillarii prox futur apud Salop in statâ— quo nunc fuit duximus prorogand et continâ—and Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungendo mandamus quod apud Salop in Qnindena praedicta cum familia et 〈◊〉 staâ—â—â— vestro congruis et non cum multiâ—â—dine genâ—ium nec alio modo quam tempore Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Angliae Avi nostri et nostro anâ—iquitus et communi er fieri consueviâ— personaliter intersiâ—is Nobiscum et 〈◊〉 Praelatis Proceribus et Magnatibus dicti regni no 〈◊〉 super causis negotiis et materiis antedictis finaliâ—er tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri abinde abâ—que licentia nosâ—ra speciali minime recessuri T. R. apud Westm. 5. die Novembris Consimiâ—â—â— Brevia sub eadem data issued to 5. Dukes more one Marquess 6 Earls and 33 Lords Barons and Great men I shall end this Section with this remarkable writ of Summons and Resummons recorded in Claus. â—1 R. 2. m. 13. dors after the List of the Lords names iâ—sued to William de Dacre Rex dilecto et fideli suo Willielmo de Dacre salutem Cum nuper de avisam nto Consilii nostri pro quibusdam arduis et urgentibus negotiis Nos statum et defensionem Regâ—a nostra Aâ—gliâ—â— et Eccleâ—â—â— Anglicanae concernentibâ—s quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud Westâ— in crastino Purificationis beatae Mariae proâ— futur 〈◊〉 ordinavimus Et â—licet per breve nostrum vobis in fide et ligeantia qâ—ibus Nobis tene mini firmiter injungendo mandaveâ—muâ— quod cessanâ—â— exâ—usaâ—ione quaâ—unque dictis die et loco personaliter interâ—â—â—â— Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceâ—bus Regni nostri praedicti super negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque consiliâ—m impensâ—â—i Vos tamen mandato nostro praedicto minime parentes ad Parliamentum praedictum dictis die et loco 〈◊〉 huca que venâ—e non curasâ—â—â— in nostâ—a contemptum manifeâ—â—um Et quia Parliamentum praedictum usqâ—e in dâ—em Lunae in 〈◊〉 Quin 〈◊〉 Paschae prox futur duximus continâ—and Vobis in fide et ligeanâ—ia vestris praedictis injungimus et mandamus quod excusatione quacunque cessanâ—e ad locum praedictum in Quindeâ—a praedictâ— perlonalâ—ter intersiâ—is Nobiscum et cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni nostri super negotiis praedictis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri ABINDE ABSQUE LICENTIA NOSTRA SPECIALI MINIME RECESSURI ET HOC SUB GRAVI PAENA PER NOS ET DOMINOS IBIDEM TUNC PRAESENTES LIMITAND NULLATENUS OMITTATIS Teste nt supra Per ipsum Regem et Consilium Consimilia Brevia diriguntur subscriptis sub â—adem data viz. Iohi. de Welle Chr. Iohi. Gray de Codonore Willo Botreaux Chr. Iohi le Warre Chr. Iohi. de Monteacuto Chr. Philâ—â—po le Dispenser Chr. By which writ it is apparent 1. That if any Lord neglect or refuse to appear upon the first writ of Summons issued to him that the King may resummon him by a second writ as here he did these Lords 2ly That the not appearing in Parliament upon the first writ of Summons through negligence wilfulness or without lawful excuse made for it is a manifest contempt to the King That no Peers summoned to Parliaments ought to depart whiles the Parliament conâ—inues without the Kings special license 4ly That the not appearing of any Peer when summoned or his departure from Parliament without the Kings special license is to be punished with such a heavy and deserved penalty as the other Lords sitting in Parliament shall limit and inflict not the King himself without the Lords Usefull Annotations and Observations upon the precedent Writs to the Prince of Wales King of Castel and Leon Dukes and other Temporal Lords and Barons and the lists of their names recorded after them 1. I Observe and must inform the Readers that in some few Clause Rolls there are writs of Summons entred only to Earls and other secular Lords without any writs to Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Spiritual Lords who no doubt had like writs then isâ—ued to them though not registred in the Rolls as the Lords writs attest 2. That in the Rolls where in they both are registred the writs to the Temporal Lords are now and then entred before those to the Archbishops Bishops and Spiritual Lords but most usually they follow them 3. That they are commonly entred both together on the self-same dorse or membrana their reciâ—als claâ—ses for the most part the same in terminis except in the Praemunâ—entes c. which is peculiar to the Archbishops and Bishops writs or in the clauses or Homagio et ligeantia quibu Nobiâ— tenemini which is peculiar to the Temporal Lords and never used in the writs to the Bishops Abbots and Eâ—clesiastical Lords but in
et inde percipiet omnes reditus et exitus sicut Dominicos reditus suos Et cum ventum fuerit ad consulendum Ecclesiam debet Dominus Rex mandare poâ—iores personas Ecclesiae et in Capella ipsius Regis debet fieri electio assensu ipsius Regis et Concilio personarum regni quas ad haec faciendum advocaverit et IBIDEM FACIET ELECTUS HOMAGIVM FIDELITATEM REGI SICVT LIGIO DO MINO SVO de vita sua et de membris et de honore terreno salvo ordine suo priusquam consecretur Indeed Angelus de Clavasio in his Summa Angelica Tit. Homagium and other Canonists hold it to be Symonie and unlawfull prore ' spirituali puia Beneficio Ecclesiastico HOMAGIUM EXIGERE But our Lawes resolve it an antient Legal duty and Service Of which see more in Spelmanni Glossarium Tit. Fidelitas Homagium in William Somners Glossarium Tit. Homagium and in Bracton Britton and Fleta 4. That this clause in the writs to the Temporal Lords in fide homagio implies they were all or most Barons by tenure And whereas Sir Ed. Cook and Sir Henry Spelman assert That of antient time the temporal Lords were commanded by the Kings writ thus to appear In fide et homagio quibus Nobis tenemini and in the reign of Edward 3. in fide et ligeantia and sometimes in fide et homagio but at this day constantly in fide et ligeantia because at this day there are no feudal Baronies in respect whereof Homage is to be done which in 21 E. 3. was the true cause of this alteration If this observation of theirs That in fide et homagio feodales propriè respiciat Barones denoting only such Barons who were Barons by tenure or Barony for which they did their Homage and swore Fealty and Allegiance to the King then this is a most convincing argument that all the Lords and Barons summoned before 11 E. 3. were Barons only by tenure not by writ alone because they were all regularly summoned to appear in fide et homagio not in fide et ligeantia 2ly It is a clear mistake that this alteration of homagio into ligeantia was made in 21 E 3. for it was not till 25 E. 3. pars 1. dors 5. in fide et homagio being used both in the writs of 21 22 23 24 E. 3. 3ly The reason of this alteration could not be this they rendâ—r because all or most of the Lords and Barons then summoned did not hold of the King by Barony but were Barons only by writ not tenure First because all the writs to the Prince of Wales â—and Earls then summoned who held of the King by Homage and Barony issued in this form in fide et ligeantia to them as well as to the inferiour Lords and Barons 2ly Because the self-same Prince Earls Lords summoned in this form in 25 E. 3. in the very next years of 26 E. 3. d. 14. and 27 E. 3. d. 12. were twice summoned again iâ— fide homagio et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini and 28 E. 3. d. 26. in fide et homagio after in 29 E. 3. d. 8. 7. 31 E. 3. d. 21. 1. they are summoned in fide et ligeantia but yet in 32 E. 3. d. 14. 36 E. 3. d. 16. 37 E. 3. d. 22. 38 E. 3. d. 3. 39 E. 3. d. 2. 42 E. 3. d. 22. 43 E. 3. d. 24. 46 E. 3. d. 9. all the writs to the Prince Earls Lords and Barons run again in fide et homagio only and some between and after them in fide et ligeantia only though issued to the self-same persons or their heirs Therefore ligeantia in these and subsequent writs is put only as a Synonima signifying only Homagium as the coupling them together in two writs in fide homagio et ligeantia and the placing of Homagio thus interchangeably for ligeantia and ligeancia for homagio evidence beyond contradiction The rather because there is the highest promise and bond of Allegiance expressed in the very words and form of homage done to the King as the words I become your man from this day forwards of life and member and of earthly worship and unto you shall be true and faithfull and bear you faith and this clause saving the faith that I owe unto our Soveraign Lord the King when done to a common person import and Glanvil l. 9. c. 1. Bracton l. 2. c. 35. Fleta l. 3. c. 16. Sir Edward Cook in his 1 Institutes on Littletons Chapter of Homage Sir Hen. Spelman and Somner in their Glossaries Tit. Homagium Fidelitas at large demonstrate Therefore homage may be properly stiled ligeantia and be put in lien of homagio as doubtless it is in all those writs that use it 3ly I find sundry Homages for Dutchies Earldoms and Baronies done to our Kings by the Duke of Aquitain the Dâ—ke of Hereford Henry Percy the Duke of Norfolk and other Peers who were then and afterwards summoned in fide et ligeantia not homagio and I doubt Sir Edward Cooke and those of his opinion can hardly name any Dukes Earls Vicounts Lords or Barons summoned to Parliament under Henry the 3. R. 2. H. 4 5 9. or E. 4. who was not a Lord by Tenure or Barony as well as by Patent or a special writ of creation the very names of their Baronies as Sir Edward Cooke and Mr. Selden inform us being usually expressed in all later writs of Summonâ— Therefore this their conjecture of altering the writs from homagio to ligeantia because they held not by homage must needs be erronious and groundless in my judgemenâ— and the assertions of such who hold that the Kings bare general writs of summons issued to those who held not by Barony did create them and their issues Barons if they sate in Parliament without any special creation by some Clauses in the writs or by Paâ—ent grounded on this mistake must vanish into smoke else that Clause of creation in the writ to Sir Henry Bromfleet Cl. 27 H. 6. d. 24. would have been both superfluous and ridiculous 5ly That this clause in fide et homagio or in fide ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini is sometimes omitted out of the writs of Summons to the Prince of Wales and other times inserted into them 6ly That the Prince of Wales in the writs of Summons and adjournment is sometimes stiled Princeps Walliae only sometimes Princeps Aquitaniae et Walliae other times Princeps Walliae Dux Cornubiae et Comes Câ—striae when all these titles were conferred on him by the King 7ly That in the writs issued to Dukes Earls and Temporal Lords of the Kings Progeny royal bloud and alliance they are usually stiled Carissimo filio nostro Fratri Regis Fratri nostro Avunculo Regis Avunculo nostro Nepoti nostro Consanguineo nostro c. and the other Earls and Temporal Lords
Dilecto et fideli nostro only and that those of the bloud royal are for the most part though not alwayes first entred in the Rolls of summons 81y That when a Duke or Earl of England was made a real or titular King of any forein Realm his Royal title was alwayes mentioned in the writ Thus Iohn Duke of Lancaster King of Castell and Leon in all writs of summons to him after his forein Kingship was stiled Carâ—ssimo filio suo Iohanni Regi Castellae et Lâ—gionis Duci Lancastriae in the summons of 46. 49 50 ◠〈◊〉 And Carissimo Avunculo suo Iohanni Regi Castellâ— Legionis Duci Lancastriae in all the writs issued to him under King Richâ—rd the 2d So if any Earl or Baron of England was created a Duke or Earl in Scotland France or Ireland his forein Titles were inserted into the writs as the Title of Cardinal or Patriarch of Ierusalem was inserted into the English Bishops writs created Cardinâ—ls and Patriarchs beyond the Seas Thus Gilbâ—rt de Vinf an l an English Baron being made Earl of Anegos and David de Strà bolgi Earl of Athol in Scotland Leonell the Kings son Earl of Vlster in Ireland the black Prince made Prince of Aquitain as well as of Wales and Iohn Duke of Lancaster Duke of Aquitan under Richard the 2d the were thereupon stiled Comiti Anegos Comiti Athol Comiti Vlton Principi Aquitaniâ— Walliae Duci Aquitaniae Lancastriae in the writs directed to them and if these their forein Titles were omitted in any Writs against them at the Common Law the writs would abate because they were English Peers and had these Titles inserted into their writs of Summons to Parliament where they sate in their Princes Dukes and Earls Robes amongst the rest of the Dukes and Earls But if any forein Duke Earl Lord or Baron of France Ireland Spain or Germany who was no English Baron Lord or Peer of Parliament was sued in the Kings Court by writ he might be stiled only a Knight or Esquire and needed not to be sued by the Title of Duke Earl Lord or Baron because he was no Duke Earl Lord or Baron at all in England but only in his own Country and should be tried upon an Indictment of Treason Murder or Felony only by an ordinary Iury and not by English Peers By which differences the Books of 39 E. 3. 3â— Brooks Nosme de dignity â—9 59. Parl. 4. 11 E. 3. Fiâ—zh Brief 473. 8 R. 2. Fitzh Proces 224. 20 E. 4. 6. Brooks Nosme de Dignity 49. Dyer â—60 b. Cook 7 rep Calvins case f. 15 16. 9. rep â—â—nchers case f. 117. 3. Instit. p. 20. 4. Instit. p. 47. are fully reconciled 9. That if any Earl Baron or Lord was Marshal Constable Steward Admiral Chancellor Treasurer or other great Officer of England or Warden of the Cinque ports his Title of Office was commonly inserted into the writs of Summons As Rogero or Thomae Comiti Naff Marescallo Angliae Avunculo suo carissimo Thomae de Wodestoke Constaâ—ulario Augliae Willo de Clâ—nton comiti Haâ—iâ—gdon Constabulario Castri Dover et Custodi quinque Portuum suorum c. What precedency these Officers had of other Earls Lords and Barons in Parliament you may read in the Statute of 31 H. 8. c. 10. and Mr. Sâ—ldens Titles of Honor. p. 901 c. 10. That in the lists of the Dukes Earls Lords and Barons names there is no certain order observed according to their Antiquity or Precedency but in some Rolls one is first entred in other Rolls others listed before them and they again postponed in succeeding lists Yâ—t generally for the most part â—hough not always the Prince of Wales is first entred before the rest the Dukes before the Earls the Earls Vicounts before the Lords and Barons and they before the Iudges or Kings Counsil and the Earl who was Marshal of England before the other Earls the Clerks entring their names promiscuously for the most part as the Writs came to their hands Some times the first Writs entred at large issued to one Earl Lord Duke Baron other times the Writs go to others without observing the Laws of Heraldry though in the reing of Edward the 3d. and afterwards their names are more methodically entred then before that time oft times in the selfsame order or with some small variations and transpositions So as the Precedency of the Earls or Barons and their places of sitting in the Parliament House cannot be certainly collected from or defined by the entry of their Writs of Summons or liâ—ting in the Eodem modo mandatum est or Consimiles litâ—rae but by custom and the Statute of 31 H. 8. cap. 10. 11ly That in some Clause Rolls there is one Writ to the Archbishop or some other Bishop first entred at large and another Writ at large to some one Earl or temporal Lord with an Eodem modo or Consimiles literae only entred to the rest there listed but most usually there is only but one Writ entred at large to one of the Archbishops or some other Bishops and then a short recital of some part of that Writ to one temporal Lord with an c. Teste ut supra and the like for brevity sake and an Eodem modo and Consimiles literae or some short entries of some special clauses of the Writ to all the other temporal Lords 12ly That in the Eodem modo and Consimiles Literae first the Bishops Abbots Priors and spiritual Lords then the Dukes Earls Temporal Lords Barons Justices Kings Counsils names are entred successively one after another after the first Writ which is singly entred in sundry Rolls without any Writ or part of Writ interposed between their names as if they had all the selfsame Writs in terminis issued to them But in most Rolls there is either a distinct Writ or part of Writ or an Eodem modo mandatum est c. mutatis mutandis interposed between the names of the Bishops Abbots Priors and Earls and Lay Lords likewise between the Temporal Lords and the Kings Counsil and Justices summoned to Parliaments with the usual clauses wherin the writs differ one froÌ„ another inserted into them which different clauses no doubt were in most of the Writs issued to them in those Rolls where they are all entred promiscuously together in the Eodem modo and Consimiles Literae without any Writ or part of a Writ or mâ—tatis mutandis interposed between theÌ„ omitted only for brevity sake by the Clerks who ingrossed the Rolls 13ly That the English Barons who were titâ—lary Earls in Scotland under the Kings Jurisdiction and Allegance were alwayes summoned and liâ—â—ed amongâ—â— the Earls of England in the Rolls of Summons not amongst the English Lords aud Barons who were no Earls witnesse Gilbert and Robert de Vmfranil Earls of Anegos in Scotland and David de Stabolgi Earl of Athol alwayes summoned to the Parliaments
they specially confided to the King and his Counsil at Westminster not to the Parliament there to confer and treat with them concerning the relief of Ireland and their passage to or sending men of Arms speedily into Ireland to resist suppress the Irish Rebels who much infested wasted and endangered it as the whole frame and contents of the writs themselves and the marginal Notes in the Rolls De Consillo Summonito De Veniendo ad Consilium c. resolve beyond all contradiction Which Ioseph Holland and others not considering in their Antiquity of the Parliaments of England p. 23. 88. have published these two grosse mistakes together viz. That in the time of Edward the thâ—â—â— therâ— was a writ then in use De admittendo â—ide dignas ad colloquium c. It is recorded amongst the Summons of Parliament 35 E. 3. that there is a writ De admittendo fide dignos ad Colloquium And amongst the Earls and Barons there is retorned Mâ—ry Countesse de Norff Alianoxa Countesse de Ormond Philippa Countesse de March Agnes Countesse de Pembroke and Katherine Countesse of Athol When as these Countesses were not recorded nor retorned amongst the Earls and Barons in any Summons to Parliament nor were they required to send or come to any Parliament or Parliamentary Council nor is thâ—re any writ in this or any other Roll De admittendo fide dignas or dignos ad Colloquium as they confidently affirme But they were only summoned by writ to send men of Arms into Ireland with other Lords Gentlemen Clergymen who had Lands and Possessions there as these Countesses all had for to defend and recover the same from the Irish Enemies and commanded Aliquos vel aliquem de quibus vel de quo specialiter confiditis MITTATIS apud Westm. c. Which MITTATIS these Pseudo-Antiquaries have metamorphosed into a writ DE ADMITTENDO fide dignas ad Colloquium By which grosse perversion they have evidenced themselves and their Treatises not to be fide digni in these and other particulars relaâ—ing to our Parliaments wherewith they have deceived both themselves and others who adore these their Oversights for Oracles 16ly That when any of the Earls Lords or Nobles were imployed in the Wars in France Scotland Ireland or any other service for the King in forein parts they were omitted out of the lists of Summons to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils and if any writs in such cases issued to them they were usually revoked cancelled and entries thereof made upon the Clause Rolls This is evident by Claus. 11 E. 3. 25. dors 11. where I find these 2. Presidents in the lists of the Lords and Barons names Thomae Wake de Lydett VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS Henry de Grey VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS After which at the end of all the writs of Summons to the Sheriffs Warden of the Cinque-ports and Kings Counsel follows this entry of writs to some Earls Lords and Gentlemen besides those first mentioned after the Spiritual Lords then summoned Rex dilecto fideli suo Willo de Bohun Com. Northamton salutem Quia tam super urgentissimis c. ut supra in brevi directo Hent Com. Lâ—ncastr usque in finem Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Thomae Com. Norffâ—er Mariscallo Angliae Avunculo Regis Willielmo de Monteacuto Comitâ— Sarum Rico. Comiti Arundell Hugoni de Audâ—le Comiti Gloucestr Roberto de Ufford Comiti Suff. Gilberto de Umfravill Comiti de Anegos Ranulpho de Dacre Bartho de Burghersh Johanni de Segrave Egidio de Badlesmere Rado de Nevill Johanni de Tybtofte Rico. Talebot Henr. de Percey Rado de Stafford Thomae de Berkele Antonio de Lucy Et Memorand quod Brevia istis Magnatibus immediate praescriptis directa de essendo ad PARLIAMENTUM praedictum remissa fuerunt Cancellar ET PRO EO QVOD QVIDAM EX EIS IN PARTIBUS SCOTIAE QUIDAM EX EIS IN PARTIBUS TRANSMARINIS IN OBSEQUIO REGIS EXISTVNT ADNUâ—LAND So Claus. An. 12 E. 2. pars 2. dors 32. There is this entry made in the lists of Summons Humfrido de Bohun Comiti Hereford VACAT QUIA IN OBSEQUIO REGIS And Cl. 2. R. 2. d. 29. Iohi de Nevill de Raby in partibus Aquitan If any Baron or Lords name were in the list of Summons and he not actually summoned there was then a Vacat entred in the Roll as in Claus. 11. E. 3. p. 1. dors 8. Iohi de Sutton de Holdernesse VACAT QUIA NON FUIT SUMMONITUS And if he died before the Parliament then his death was entred upon the Roll as Claus 9. E. 3. d. 28. Iohi de Clynton MORTUUS EST. 17ly That when any Temporal Lords or Prelates had writs of Summons to Parliament issued to them in times of warr and danger whilst they were imployed in the Warrs against the Scots in the North or parts of Scotland if they could not desert the Warrs and attend personally in Parliament without danger and prejudice to the Publike they had then writs of countermand sent them not to recede from the parts where they were in Service notwithstanding their Summons to Parliament For which I find this memorable president in Claus. 30 E. 1. d. 7. De non recedendo à partibus Scotiae Rex dilecto sideli suo Iohanni Segrave salutem Licet â—uper vobis mandavimus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis ad Parliamentum quod apud London in prox festo Sancti Michaelis duximus Statâ—end PERSONALITER INTERSITIS NOLUMUS TAMEN quod praetextu mandati praedicti partibus Scotiae seu Marchiae ejus in quibus estis in obsequio nostro constituti ALIQUALITER RECEDATIS T. Rege apud Losele XI die Septembris Consimiles literae diriguntur Alexandro Balliolo Edmundo de Hastinges Willo de Lâ—â—u Seniori Waltero de Huntercumbe Eodem modo mandatum est Roberto de Clifford quod a partibus in quibus nunc est NULLATENUS RECEDATIS To which I shall subjoyn this later President of Cl. 6. E. 2. d. 12. Rex dilecto fideli suo Waltero de Fauconberg salutem Licet nuper vobis mandaverimus quod omnibus aliis praetermissis essetis ad Nos tertia Dominica Quadragesimae prox futur apud Westm. ibidem Nobiâ—scum cum Magnatibus Proceribâ—s regni nostri super diversis negotiis Nos et statum ejusdem Regni tangenâ—ibâ—s tractaturi veâ—trumque consilium impensuri pro securiori tamen custodia et majori tuitione partium vestrarum contra Scotos inimicos et Rebelles nostros vobis mandamus quod a partibus praedictis sine mandato nostro vos nullatenus transferatis Teste Rege apud Westm. 20 die Febr. Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Ranulpho de Nevill Willo de Vavasour Willo de Ros de Hamlake Marmiduco de Twenge Nicho. de Meivill Ade de Everingham Thomae de Multon de Egremond Thomae de Multon de Gillesland Ingelramo de
Gynes As for the Bishops in such cases they were by other special writs authorized to make Proctors to supply their places though summoned by the original writs to appear personally in Parliament and not by Proxies as in Claus. 20 E. 3. pars 2. d. 22. and Claus. 46 E. 6. d. 11. forecited p. 51. 52. 58. 18ly That if the King either Summoned or prorogued a Parliament to a certain day and place by his writs commanding the Earls Lords and other great men personally to appear in Parliament at that day and place and then by reason of other emergent occasions could not meet them or hold the Parliament at the time and place prefixed he then usually discharged them all from their attendance by a subsequent wrir Of which we have this pregnant example Claus. 5. E. 2. d. 17. Rex dilecto consanguineo fideli suo Thomae Comiti Lancast. salutem Licet nuper Vobiscum volentes ac cum Praelatis caeterisque Magnatibus Regni nostri supra Negotiis Nos statum dicti Regni tangentibus habere Colloquium Tractatum ordinassemus Parliamentum nostrum tenere apud Westm. prima Dominica Quadragesimae prox fuâ—ur Vobisque mandassemus quod dictis die loco PERSONALITER INTERESSETIS ad tractand Nobiscum cum Praelatis Magnatibus praedictis super negotiis antedictis Quia tamen PROPTER ALIQUAS CAUSAS ad locum praedictum dicto die ACCEDERE NON VALEMUS Vobis significamus QUOD AD DICTOS DIEM ET LOCUM PRAEMISSA OCCASIONE VOS ACCEDERE NON OPORTET Teste Rege apud Eborum 20. die January Consimiles Literae dirigunter subscriptis viz. to 6. Earls more and the rest of the Lords summoned with them to appear personally at this Parliament 19ly That sometimes the Temporal Lords as well as Prelates were more strictly and peremptorily required and adjured with greater earnestnesse to appear Personally in Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils then they were at other seasons without admitting any excuses or making any Proxies because through their absence and want of their personal presence when summoned the Parliaments were oft adjourned to some other time the businesse of the King and Kingdoms retarded delayed to the publike praejudice and the Parliaments sometimes dissolved without concluding any thing the Lords and Commons there assembled refusing to do or grant any thing when any of the chief Lords and Prelates were absent 20. That no Spiritual or Temporal Lords could absent themselves from Parliaments when duly summoned thereunto without a reasonâ—ble and just excuse nor make any Proxies or Proctors to supply their places but when specially authorized and licensed to do it in or by the writs of Summons or other special writs much leâ—â—e than could they be forcibly secluded the House when summoned by writ as some of late times have most violently been by those who were raised to defend both their persons and the privileges of Parliament 21. That armed Guards Forces and Troops of Soldiers in or near the Places where Parliaments are assembled and kept are altogether inconsistent with the Customs Vsage Freedom and Privileges of Parliament prejudicial obstructions to their proceedings and a great oppression to the people Vpon which account not only the Earls Lords and Barons are sometimes in the writs of Summons specially prohibited under grievous forfâ—itures and penalties to repair to the Parliament With men of Arms and multitudes of people and to come only cum dicenti comitiva de hominibus bonae discretionis et consilii et NON CUM HOMINIBUS AD ARMA sub forisfactura omnium quae Nobis forisfacere poteritis Claus. 2 E. 3. m. 31. dorso But our Kings likewise by special writs and Proclamations at the very first meeting of their Parliaments usually prohibited all sorts of men under pain of forfeiâ—ing all they might forfeit not to wear any privy Coat of plate or go Armed or carry any Warlike weapons within any City or Suburbs thereof where their Parliaments saâ—e during all the time of their Session that so the Parliaments and Memberâ—s might not be thereby disturbed interrupted over awed or terrified as those who please may read at large in the Statute of 7 E. 1. Rastals Abridgment Armour 1. 1 E. 2. c. 3. 6 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 3. Parl. 2. n. 2. Parl. 3. at York n. 3. 415. â— 3 E. 3. Parl. 1. n. 2. Parl. 2. n. 2. 14 E. 3. n. 2. 15 E. 3. n. 2. 17 E. 3. n. 3. 18 E. 3 n. 2. 20. E. 3. n. 1. 2 â— E. 3. n. 1. 25 E. 3. Parl. 1. n. 58. Parl. 2. n. 4. and Cook 4. Instit. p. 14. Such a Proclamation as this issued before the Parliament held at New Sarum An. 2. E. 3. as is evident by the Articles of improachmâ—nt against Roger Mortymer Earl of March in the Parliament of 4E 3. Rot. Parl. n. 1 2. and 28 E. 3. n. 9 10â— Who amongst othe Articles was impeached condemned and executed as a Traytor for comming armed to the Parliamenâ— at Salsbury against the Kings Proclamation with divers of his confederates whereby sundry of the Nobles were so terrified that they came not to the Parliament and the Bishops there asseâ—bled had the dores of the house wherein they sate in Counsel broke open upon them by armed men and were there threatned to lose both life and members if they should be so hardy to say or do any thing against his will and ordinances whereby he procured himself to be made Earl of March caused the King to give him many Lands and Tenements to the disinherison of his Crown and excited him to ride armed against the Earl of Lancaster and other Peers of the Realm to Winchester as they were comming towards the King to the said Parliament at Salisbury whereupon they were inforced to reâ—ire to their own Countries to eschue the perils that might happen which much greived them that they could not speak with their king not counsel him as they ought After which the Parliament of 5 R. 2. as appears by n. 1. was interrupted and adjourned because the Duke of Lancaster and Earl of Northumberland being at variance resorted to iâ— with multitudes of men armed in warlike manner of which great complaint was made and the Parliament deferred till the King his Counsil and other Lords had examined and reconciled the differences between them and removed their forces Fit presidents for future times to imitate after so many outrages and forcible assaults upon the Parliament and their Members by Souldiers and others of late times beyond all presedents in former ages to the totall dissolution both of our Parliaments and their privileges unlesse carefully regained reestablished by strictest Laws exemplary Punishments and severest prohibitions of all armed forces in or near unto the places where future Parliaments shall assemble who by the just judgment of God upon the former Parliament which against the Custom Freedom and Privilege of Parliaments making use of armed
mercenary Guards and Soldiers for their defence hath been unexpectedly affronted assaulted forced dissipated yea destroyed by them and made their basest Slaves and Captives may learn to avoid all such extravagances and oversights in succeeding ages 22. It is observable and most evident by comparing the births of our Princes of Wales and Earls of Chester recorded in our Histories wiâ—h the dates of their first wâ—its of Summons to Parliamâ—ntâ— that Edward of Carnarvan the first Prince of Wales was first summoned by writ to Parliament when he was but 19. years old that Edward the eldest Son of King Edward the second as Earl of ChesteÌ„r was first summoned by writ to Parliament when he was scarce 9. years of age that Edward the black Prince of Wales was summoned when he was not 20. and Richard his Son Prince of Wales called by writ to Parliament when he was not full 9. years old The Kings eldest and youngest â—ons being usually summoned to Parliaments during their Minorities though others are seldom summoned till their full age even as King Henry the 6. rode triumphantly to and sate in State in Parliament in his Queen-mothers lap before he was full 12. months old 23. I observe that in Claus. 27 E. 1. d. 6. 16. Adomarus de Valencia was summoned and listed among the Earls without the Title of Earl annexed to his name being then as I conceive Earl of Pâ—mbroc and so stiled in succeeding Summons And in Claus. 50 E. 3. pars 2. d. 6. Thomas de Wodestoke Constabularius Angliae and Henry de Percy Marescallus Angliae are listed amongst the Earls without any Title of Earls yet in the next writ of Summons Claus. 1. R. 2. d. 31. 37. Thomas de Wodestoke is stiled Com de Buck et Constab. Angliae and Henry de Percy Com. Northumb. in the list of the Earls and therefore I apprehend they were Earls in 50 E. 3. as our Histories Heraulds report them though not so stiled â—n-the Roll of Summons 24. That the names of the Kings Counsil Justices and other Officers â—ummoned to Parliaments only as Assistants are sometimes inserted into the Eodem modo mandatum est and Confimiles literae next after the the Lords and Barons name without any space line or distinction between them sometimes with a lines distance or small space only from them sometimes they are distinguished from the Lords and Barons by the words Milites or Clâ—ricis Consilii Iâ—stâ—â—iar added in the Margin and a small space between them as in Claus. 5 E. 2. d. 17. Cl. 2 E. 1. and sometimes they are inâ—exmixed with the Lords and Barons names and listed amongst themâ— as in Claus. 8 E. 2. d. 35. Roger de Brabazon and 7 others of them areâ— named amongsâ—â—th Lords and Barons and so in Claus. 3 E. 3. d. 19. Claus. â— E. 3. p. 2. d. 7. In the Clause Roll of 25 E. 1. d. 25. the word Milites is inserted in the Margin over aâ—ainst the Names of the Judges and Kings Counsil in the Eodem modo and in Claus. 5 E. 2. d. 17. Clericis consilii Iusticiar is written in the Margin to distinguish them from the Lords and Barons but in no Rolls besides without the word Barones superadded to the Barons and Greatmen in the catalogue of their names 24. That although the word BARO and BARONES in the Clause Rolls of King Iohn Henry the 3dâ— Edward 1. 2. Histories Great Charters and Statutes in their reigns be frequently used applied to all the Temporal Lords of Parliament yet in all the Clause Rolls and Writs of Summons I have seen no particular persons amongst them are summoned by the Title of Barons but only the Barons of Greystok Graystoke or Craystoke and the Barons of Stafford In the Clause Rolls of Ed. 1 3 so of Rich. 2. H. 4. 5. and 6. writs are frequently issued Iohanni BARONI de Greystoke Willo BARONI de Greystoke Rado BARONI de Greystoke as they are sâ—iled in the Eodem modo yet in other writs lists rolls in the Eodem modo the direction to these very Barons is many times Iohanni de Craystoke or Greystoke Willo Rado de Greystoke without the addition of BARONI annexed to them which Title is totally omitted in all the Roâ—â—s of Edw. the 4th as the ensuing Alphabetical and Chronological Table with my Table to the Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower will more particularly inform you So in the Rolls of King E. 1. 3. mentioned in the following Table the directions in sundry writs in the â—odâ—m modo are Edmundo Rado BARONI de Stafford and in other writs to the one of them he is stiled only Rado de Stafford BARONI being omitted in his Title BARO being given â—o none for ought I can find in any lists of summons but to these 2. Barons of Greystoke and Stafford alone 25. That in my best observation â— the Title or Addition of MILES or CHIVALER was not given to any Temporal Lords or Barons in any writs or lists of Summons to Parliament before Claus. 49 E. 3. dorse 4. 6. 50 E. 3. pars 2. d. 6. wherein summons issued Willielmo le Morle Chivaler Willielmo de Aldeburgh Chivaler Iohanni de Well Chivaler Hugoni de Dacre Chivaler after which it grew more common under King Rich. the 2. Henry 4. and 5. when many of the Temporal Lords and Baâ—ons had this addition given them sooner or later those who wanted it in one two three four or more writs of Summons at first before they were Knighted receiving it in subsequent writs after they were Knighted After the beginning of King Henry the 6. and during the reign of Edw. the 4th there was scarce any Temporal Lord in the lists of summons but was stiled Chivaler or Miles being all genetally Knighted for their greater honour Of all the Temporal Lords I find onely one namely Tho. de la Ware constantly stiled MAGISTER Tho. de la Ware in all writs of summons to him from 23 R. 2. â—05 H. 6. as the enâ—uing Table will inform you the true and only reason whereof I apprehend to be this that before the temporal Dignity of a Lord or Baron descended to him he had been a Clergyman in sacred Orders this Title Magister being alwayes prefixed before the Names of all of the Kings Council who were Clergy-men in their summons to Parliament as Assistaâ—ts to the Lords House as the writs and Table in the next Section will inform youâ— not to distinguish him from the Lords who were Knights as some mistake because none of the other Lords who were not Knights had this Title Magister given to them but he alone Now whereas in the summons of 1 E. 4. Iohn de Audley is stiled Armiger I conceive it mistaken by the Clerks for Chlr. he being ever â—â—iled Chivaler not Armiger in the summons of 49 H. 6. d. 6. 2 E. 4. d. 3. 6 E. 4.
d. 1. and all other summons else and not one Baron or Lord Armiger but he alone though unknighted Armiger being a petty inferior Title not suitable to his Lordship or Pâ—erage 26. That the Prince of Wales Dukes Earls and Marquesses are regularly stiled by their Christian names and Titles or Places of their Dignities and very rarely yet now and then by their Sirnames but the â—emporal Lords and Barons till the end of King Rich. the 2. his reign in the writs of summons directed to them are for the most part stiled by their Christian names and Surnames or by their Baronies supplying Surnamesâ— and sometimes both by their Surnames and Baronies That the Tiâ—le DOMINUS was not usually given to any of them except two before the reign of King Henry the 6. The first in my observation to whom this â—itle was given in any writ of summons was Iohn de Moubray who in Claus. 16 E. 3. par 2. d. 13. and so in other succeeding writs though not in all is stiled Iohn de Moubray DOMINUS Insulae de Axholm none else having this Title till afâ—er the reign of Rich. the 2. The next so stiled is in Claus. 11 H. 4. d. 32. where a writ issued Iohanni Talbot DOMINO de Furâ—vall which though omitted in some summons after is again used in the summons to him Cl. 4 H. 5. d. 16. and Cl. 8H 5. d. 2. Afteâ— which I finde none so stiled till Cl. 23 H. 6. d. 21. where Robert Hungerford Chivaler is stiled DOMINUS de Mollins as he is in Cl. 25 H. 6. d. 24. which gives the title of DOMINUS de Poynings to Hâ—nry Peircy In Cl. 27 H. 6. d. 24. this title DOMINUS is given to Hungerford Percy and 4 more in Cl. 28 H. 6. d. 26. it is added to 8. In Cl. 29 H. 6. d. 41. to 16. after which it grew more common to them and most others who were summoned as the ensuing Table will more particularly inform you But though the temporal Lords in the writs of summons issued to them were seldom stiled Lords or Barons before 23 H. 6. yet it is observable that when any of them are particularly mentioned in the Parliament Rolls Acts of Parliament Commissions or Patents they are usually stiled BARONS or LORDS as in the Proâ—â—gue of Magna Charta 9 H. 3. c. 2. 14. 37. Charta de Foresta c. 11. 20 H. 3. c. 9. 51 H. 3. 1. 10. Dictum de Kenelworth 51 H. 3. 3 E. 1. the Prologue and c. 23. 13 E. 1. c. 42. 18 E. 1. The Statute of Quo Warrauto 25 E. 1. c. 6. 34 E. 1. c. 5. The Prologues to the Sâ—atutes of E. 3. 14 E. 3. c. 5. and the Commission therupon Paâ— 18 E. 3. p. 2. m. 39. 36 E. 3. c. 6. 20 R. 2. c. 3. and other Acts. How fearfull Christians were to give this Tâ—tle of DOMINUS to the Greatest Emperors and how unwilling Augustus and the greatest Christian Emperors were to receive or make use of iâ— unless with the diminution of DOMNUS and DOMPNUS not Dominus you may read in Sir Henry Spelmans Glossary p. 225 226. it being a Title peculiar to God and Christ DEI NO MEN as Terâ—ulliâ—â—â—â—liles â—liles it whereas now it is usurped by and given to every upstart of the most ignoble extraction to bring Nobility it self and the House of Lords into contempt 27. That it is the inseparable incommunicable Prerogative and Supream Royal Jurisdiction of the Kings of England underivable to and inusurpable by any other person or persons by their special Patents Writs of Creation Charters and Solemn Invchiâ—ures to make and create Princes of Wales Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Lords Barons and Peeres of the Râ—alm and to give them and their posterities a place seat voyce in the Parliament and Great Councils of England the Supreamest Judicature and highest Court of all others wherein they sit as Iudges and all others Iudges in the Courts of Westminster sit only as their Assistants not as Associates or their fellow Iudges This is evident not only by all writs of summons issued to the Lords but likewise by the express Resolution of all the Nobles and Parliaments of 50 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 41. 51 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 9. 36 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 94. 40 E. 3. rot Parl. n. 13. 9 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 14 15 16 17. 11 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 44. 13 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 21 22 23 20 R. 2. rot Par. n. 30 31 32. 21 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 33. 1 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 76 78 82. 9 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 25. 4 H. 5. rot Parl. n. 13. 3 H. 6. the case of Iohn Earl Marshal rot Parl. n. 11 12 13. 11 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 31. to 36. 33 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 42 43 50. 1 2 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 12 13 14. 14 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 24 25. 17 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 16. by all Patents presidents of creating any Princes Dukes Earls Marquesses Vicounts Lords Peers and Barons of Parliament collected by Mr. Iohn Selden in his Titles of Honor Book 2. Chap. 5 6 7. Mr. William Martyn Camâ—den Mills his Catalogue of Honor Bâ—ook his Catalogue of Nobility Augustine Vincent his Discovery of Errours therein Iames York his Union of Honour with others who have written of our English Peers Nobility and Sir Henry Spâ—lmas his Glossary Title Baro p. 81 82 83. Comes p. 177 178. Hence is it that King Henry the 1. King Iohn Henry the 3. and Edw. 1. in their Great Charters and other wriâ—ing usually stile them â—OMITES BARONES NOSTRI MEI Si quis BARONUM MEORUM vâ—l COMITVM or DE BARONIBUS MEIS or NOSTRIS and Glanvil l. 8. c. 11. l. 9. c. 1. Huntindon Historiarum l. 5. The Leiger Book of Ramsay sect 171. Pope Nâ—cholas in his Epistle to King Ed. the Confessor with our Lawbooks Historians usually stile them BARONES REGIS REGII BARONES VESTRI BARONES SVI speaking of the King Rex de IURE BARONIBUS SUIS And hence we read Ann. 3. H. 3. Fitzh Prescription 50. this Custem pleaded in Barr of a Nuper obiit Quod si aliquis BARO DOMINI REGIS tenens de Rege obâ—isset et non haberet haeredem nisi filias et primogenita filiae maritatae sunt in vitaâ— patris Dominus Reâ— daret postnatam filiam quae remaneret in haeredâ—tate Paâ—ris alicui Militum suorum cum tota haereditatâ— Patris sui de qua obiisset seseitus iâ— a quod aliae filiae nihil recâ—pâ—rent versus postnatam filiam in vâ—ta sua et omnes Reges habuerunt hanc dignitatem à Conquestu Yea this is such an incommunicable Prerogâ—â—ve incident to our Kings alone that neither the Emperour himself nor Pope could ever create an English Earl Baron or Lord of Parliament nor give him any precedency before other Lords in England
BARO de Kiderminster After which in the summons of 27 H. 6. till 12 E. 4. one of his posterity was summoned by the stile of Iohn Beauchamp Miles DOMINUS DE BEAUCHAMP without the Title of BARO de Kiderminster expressed in any of the Rolls For the various significations of the word Baro and the several kinds or degrees of Barons you may at leisure consult Bartholomeus Cassanaeus his Catalogus Gloriae mundi pars 8. Consid. 15. Calvini Lexicon Juridicum tit Baro Sir Henry Spelmans Glossarium De Baronibus Diatribe William Somners Glossarium tit Baro Baronia and Mr. Seldens Titles of Honour part 2. ch 5. sect 51 52 ch 2. sect 4 5 6 7 8. ch 1. sect 21 22. ch 4. sect 6 7. ch 5. sect 5. ch 6. sect 2. ch 7. sect 2. and the several Authors there quoted 29. That I finde no president of any person created a Baron by special writ but only one whereby Henry Bromfleet Knight and the heir males of his body were created Barons of Vescy by this writ entred after the Names of the Temporal Lords in the summons of Claus. 27 H. 6. m. 26. dorso Rex dilecto et fidelissimo Henrico Bromsâ—eet Miliâ—i salutem Cum c. ut supra usque ibi Tractatum et tum sic Vobis in fide et ligeantia quibus Nobis tenemini c. ut supra nullatenus omittatis Volumus enim VOS HAEREDES VESTROS MASCULOS de corpore vestro legitimè exeuntes BARONES DE VESCEY EXISTERE T. â—ege apud Westm. vicesimo quarto die Januarii of a different date from that in the other summons This special writ and clause of creation had been meerly void and nugatory had the general writ alone ennobled him and his Posteritie and them Lords and Barons of Parliament Yet notwiâ—hstanding this special writ creating him BARON of Vescy it is observable that in all the subsequent writs of summons of 28 29 31 33 38 H. 6. nd 1 3 7 E 4. he is alwaies stiled DOMINUS but never BARO de VESCY in any one List or Roll. I find in the Cl. Rolls of 49 H. 3. 23 E. 1. 6. 7. 8 E. 2. Iohn de Vescy first and after him William de Vescy summoned amongst other temporal Lords By which it is evident that there were Lords and Barons of Vescy though not so stiled in the Rolls under these 3. Kings who were summoned to Parliaments But after the summons of 8 E. 2. there is no mention of them in any Rolls the Barony escheating for want of issue male or by attainder as is probable till Sir Henry Bromfleet and his issuâ— males were created Barons thereof by the premised writ A sufficient evidence thâ—t no general writ of summons created any Gentlemen who were summoned to Parliaments Barons unless they held Lands by Barony and were Barons by Tenure there being no Clause or words in the general ordinary writs of Summons creating any persons summoned Earls Lords or Barons or giving them these Titles unless they were Earls Lords and Barons by Patent or Tenure before their Summons the writs fliâ—ing them onely such as they were when issued to them and conferring no new Dignity or Title on them as I have 1 elswhere proved at large 30. That the most ordinary writs of Summons boâ—h to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords Sherifs and others use only the words Magnates or Proceres Magna ibus Proceribus jointly or one of them alone without the other to expresse the Temporal Lords and Nobles without the word Barones or Baronibus which very rarely occurâ— in any writs except only in the wâ—its to the Sherifs Câ—aus 24 E. 3. d. 7. and the writs of Cl. 28 E. 1. d. 3. Claus. 5 E. 3. d. 25. 12 E. 3. pars 2. d. 32. wherein the word BARONES is mentioned in some of them and this Clause Cum Comitibus BARONIBUS caeteris Proceribus or Magnatibus Regni nostri used in others of them upon extraordinary occasions buâ— in no writs besides to my best remembrance which run usually Cum Praelatis et caeteris Proceribus or Magnatibus or Proceribus et Magnatibus dicti regni tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri without the word BARONIBUS Which being not so much as once mentioned in these ordinary but only in 2. or 3. extraordinary writs it is most evident to all that the issuing of such writs to any Knights Esquires or Gentlemen to summon them to Parliaments can neither create nor constitute them Barons by writ because they neither stile them nor any of the Lords and Nobles but those two forementioned â—arons nor use the word BARO at all but only Proceres or Magnates 31. It is evident by all these writs That the antient temporal Earls Lords Barons are most essential necessary constitutive Members of our English Parliaments and Great Councils to which they alwaies were and ought of right to be summoned and that no Parliament may or ought to be summoned or held without them since both the writs to themselves as likewise to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Sherifs of Counties and Particular Cities and Corporations which are Counties within themselves the Wardens of the Cinque Ports Justices and other Assistants in the bodies and essential parts of them at least once twice or more frequently thus recite Quia c. ordinayimus quoddam Parliamentum apud Weâ—â—m c. CUM PROCERIBUS or MAGNATIBUS or MAGNATIBUS ET PROCERIBUS dicti regni nostri tenere c. personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris or cum PROCERIBUS MAGNATIBUS or MAGNATIBUS PROCERIBUS praedictis super dictis negoâ—iis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri Which I having more largely evidenced in my Plea for the Lords and House of Peers shall here no further insist on 32. That sometimes the King summoned some particular Bishops and Lords to treat with him about publike businesses by writ much like to a summons to Parliament without summoning other Lords for which take this president in lieu of more Cl. 6 E. 2. d. 5. Rex venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Bathon et Wellen. Episcopo salutem Quia pro diversis arduis negotiis Nos et terram Vasconiae tangentibus in brevie ad partes Franciae concedente Domino sumus profecturi ac vobiscum super aliquibus quae Nos tangunt ante passagium nostruÌ„ ad partes praedictas habere volumus Colloquium et tractatum Vobis mandamus in fide et dilectione quibus Nobis tenemini firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis sitis ad Nos apud Cant. die Jovis prox ante festum Ascensionis Domini prox futur super praemissis Nobiscum tractaturi Et hoc sicut Nos et honorem nostrum diligitis et indignationem nostram vitare volueritis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Westm. 3. die Maii. Consim Breve dirigitur Dom. H. Wynton Episcopo The like Episcopo
Norwich Waltero de Thorp Gilberto de Middleton T. ut supra to come to the King apud Dover another day 33 It is most apparent by these respective Clauses twice recited in all antient and modern writs of summons to the Spiritual Temporal Lords 4 or 5 times in the writs of Prorogation Resummons to them hereafter cited Section 7. Vobiscum cum caeteris Praelatis or cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni habere volumus or proponimus Colloquium Tractatum Vobis mandamus c. quod personaliter ad dictos diem locum intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti regni super dictis negotiis tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri which make not the least mention of their sitting treating or consulting with the Knights Citizens Burgesses or Commons of the Realm or of theirs with the Lords And by the like Clauses in the writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil and in the writs issued to Sheriffs for electing Knights Citizens and Burgesses The first part whereof recites Quia nos de avisamento et assensu Consilii nostrâ— c. quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud W. c. tâ—neri ordinavimus et ibidem cum Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti regni nostri ColloquiuÌ„â—abere et Tractatuâ— without mentioning any Conference or Treaty at all of the Commons jointly with the Prelats Lords Great men in the Parliament who by the writ are to be elected reâ—urned summoned impowred only Ad faciendum et consentiendum hiis quae tunc ibidem de Communi Consilio regni nostri or Praelatorum Magnatum Procerum dicti regni nostri divina favente Clementia contigerit ordinari That the Lords and Commons nevâ—r sate and consulted together as one intire House in the Parliaments of England since their first Summons to our Parliaments but that theâ— alwaies sate and consulted asunder one from the other Therfore Sir Edw. Cook his over-confident Assertion without any real ground of Authority or reason in his 4. Institutes p. 4. Certain it is that at the first both Houses â—ate together as it appeareth by Modus tenendi Parliamentum which directly avers the contrary Sect. 15 16 17 27. and by 5 E. 3. n. 3. other places of the same Roll and in 6 E. 3. in divers places it appeareth that the Lords and Commons sate together when as both those Parliament Rolls and others unâ—er Ed. 3. expresly evidence the contrary as I have elsewhere fully evidenced must be exploded as Apochryphal and enumerated amongst his other mistakes 34 That the Temporal Lords could not impose any Tax Aid or Subsidy upon the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Spiritual Lords or Clergy without or against their particular grants or assents in Convocation no more than the Spiritual Lords and Clergy could impose any Aids or Taxes upon the Temporal Lords and Commons as I have formerly evidenced p. 113. to 120. 148 149 153 154 155. For further evidence whereof I shall hereunto subjoyn this ensuing memorable writ casuallâ— omitted out of the first Section pag. 31. where it should have been placed Clauâ— 4 â—d 3. m. 3. dorso Rex venerabili in Christo Paâ—ri S. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuar. totius Angliae Primati salutem A vestra memoria non excidit ut speramus qualiter nuper apud Elâ—ham in praesentia vestra et aliorum Praelatorum et Procerum de regno nostro quos tunc ibidem pro magnis et arduis nego â—iis nostris fecimus congregari exposita â—uerunt inter alia negotia contingentia Nos et Regem Franciae et post diligentem tractatum inde habitum tam vobis quam ipsis videbatur quod pro pace habenda cum ipso Rege esset omnibus modis et viis quibus poâ—sumus exhaeredâ—tionis periculo obviare insistend Et si forâ—an ideÌ„ Rex vias Pacis rationabiles recusarâ—t et ad exhaeredationem nostram quoad Ducatum praedictum et alias terras quas habemus subDominio suo niâ—eretur quod ad defensionem nostram contra ipsuÌ„ cuÌ„ Dei adjutorio vires nostras opponere deberemuâ— Eâ— ad hoc tam vos quam câ—â—â—eri Praelaâ—i 〈◊〉 Magnates tunc ibidem existen praebuistis consilium â—et promisistis opem et auxilium opponere oportunium Et suâ—er hoc concordatum existiâ— quod Parâ—iamentum nostrum apud Wynton ad diem Dominicam prox ante festum Sancti Gregorâ—i Papae prox prae eriâ—um summoneri fâ—cerimus Verum quia in eodem Pâ—rliamento expositis negotiis supradictis habitaque deliberaâ—ione super modo et forma defensionis contra potentiam ipsius Regis si forsan dictas terras nostras invadere voluerit apponendo petitoque sigillatim a qâ—â—liber Praelâ—to et Magnate CUIVSMODI SUBSIDIUM NOBIS IN EODEM EVENâ—U FACERE VOLEBAT ac Comitibus et BARONIBUS voluntatem in ea parte Nobis benevole exponenâ—ibus dicti Praelati responderuâ—â— quod propâ—er absentiam vestram eorum responsum tunc facere nequiverunt sed IN CONVOCATIONE ea de causa facienda taliter facere volebant quod inde contentari deberemus Nos igitur ad pericula et dampna quae non solum nobis sed etiam vobis et toto regno nostro evenire poterunt si praefatus Rex Nobis guerram movere voluerit ut est dictum nisi de bona et forti resistenâ—ia providaâ—uâ— â—â—bitae considerationis inâ—uitum diâ—igentes attendenâ—es quoque quod ad hoc non solum ex Ligeantiae debiâ—o sed etiam pro tantis et tam ineâ—â—imabi ibus evitandis periculis Vos et caeteri Praelati â—atuâ—qâ—e Clerus regni nostri manus apponere tenemini adjuâ—rices Vobis mandamus rogantes quaâ—inus ad diem Lunae prox post sestum Sanctorum Tiburtâ—â— Valeriani prox futur convenire fac omnes Praelatos tam Religiosos quam alios totumquâ— Câ—erum vestrum Cantuar. Provinciae coram Vobis eisque dicta negotia et peâ—icula imminentia seriosius exponere studeatis Inducentes eos modis et viis quibus expedire videâ—iâ—is quod tantae necessitatis articulo TALE NOBIS SUBSIDIVM FACIANT pro tantis periculis evitandis quod per vestrum et ipsorum subventionem jura et honorem nostri et totius regni nostri conservare ipsosque et totum populum nostrum ab hostium incâ—rsibus â—ueri et protegere valeamus domino nobis assistente Mittemus autem ad vos ad â—iem et locum praedictos quosdam de fidelibus nostris ad praemi sa prosequenda â—ieri curanda prout eis tunc ex parte nostra injungetur Teste Rege apud Winton 18 die Marcii Anno Regni nostri quarto 35. That the Lords in Pâ—rliament were the usual Iudges not only in all Crâ—minal and Civil Causes and writs of Error but likewise in all cases of Precedency and Controversies concâ—rning Peers and Peerage as
is evident not only by the memorâ—ble prâ—sidents of 3 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 10. to 14. 27 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 19. 14 E. 4. rot Parâ— n. 25. in Controversies of this Nature there recorded but by these two presidents of laâ—er times remembred by Mr. Cambdeâ— In the Parliament of 39 Eliz. Anno 1597. Thomas Baron de la Ware peâ—iâ—ioned the Queen to be restored to his anciâ—nt place and â—eat in Parliamenâ— whose case was this His father William by judgement of Parliâ—ment in the reign of Edward the 6. for endeavouring to poyson his Unkle the Lord de la Ware to gain his inheritance and honour was disabled to enjoy any inheritance or honour that might descend to him by his Unkles death Afterwards in Queen Maries reign he was condemned of High Treason and not long after intirely restored as if he had not been condemned Being disabled by his first Sentence to inherit his Unkles honor upon his death he was by Queen Elizabâ—ths special Favour and Letters Patents created Baron de la Ware de novo and sat only as a younger Baron then newly created during his life After his death his son petitioning to enjoy the place of his Ancestors in Parliament the Queen referred the business to the Lords in Parliament who finding the judgement against William his Father to be only personal and not to bind his children and that the judgement given against him under Queen Mary was no obstacle both because he could not lose that Dignity and Honor by it which then he had not his Unkle being then alive and because he was soon after intirely restored and for that the anâ—ient Dignity and Barony was not extinct by his new Creation but only suspended during his life being not vested in him at the time of his late Creation the Lords thereupon locum â—i avitum ADJUDICAVERUNT inter Barones Willoughbeium de Eresby Berkleium in quo ritè locatur In the same Parliament it was resolved by the Lords in the case of Thomas Howard Baron of Walden Knight of the Gâ—rter who being sick and unable to come to the House himself Baron Scroop as his Proxy was brought into the Lords House in his Parliamentary Robes between two Barons the chief King of Arms going before him where presenting his Patent and Creation when the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal had read it he was placed below all the rest of the Barons though he were the younger son of a Duke whose sons by an Order of Parliament made in the 6. year of King Henry the 8. ought to take place of all Viscounts and other Barons which the Lords then resolved to be intended out of Pâ—rliament but they ought to sit in the Parliament house only according to the time of their being created Barons as Mr. Cambden relates out of the Lords Iâ—urnal 36. That the Prelates Earls Barons and Great men of the Realm are the Proper Iudges of all Causes and Controversies there debaâ—ed between the King and his people and are all bound by Oath as well as the King to observe defend and maintain the rights of the Realm and Crown of England and that more especially by their Oath of Fealty and Homage whereby they were tied to the King and charged to appear when summoned in the writs of summons as you may read more at large before in Spelmans Glossarium Tit. Fidelitas Homagium ligeantia and in Mat. Paris who records Aâ— 1209. that K. Iohn caepit HOMAGIA de omnibus hominibus liberè tenentibus et etiam duodecim annorum pueris quos omnes post FIDELIT ATEM FACTAM in osculum pacis recepit ac demâ—sit Et Wallenses quod anteactis temporibus fuâ—raâ— inauditum venientes ad Regem HOMAGIA fecerunt ibidem licet tam divitibus quam pauperibus esset oâ—erosum Then passing into Ireland with a great Army there came to Dublin to meet him plus quà m viginti Reguli illius regionis qui omnes timore maximo perterâ— iti HOMAGIUM ILLI ET FIDELITATEM FECERUNT as the highest Obligation of their future Loyalty fidelity and subjection to him Upon which Account Homage is frequently stiled HOMAGIUM LIGEUM LIGEANTIA LIGANâ—IA by Bracton l. 2. c. 35. f. 79. Glanvil l. 7. c. 10. Guliclmus Neubrigensis Hist. l. 2. c. 37. Chron. Iohannis Bromton col 1005. Fleta l. 3. c. 16. Britton ch 68. De Homages Custumar Vetus Normanniae c. 43. Cooks 7 Rep. Calvins case f. 7. 1. Instit. f. 65. a. Hornes Myrrour des Iustices ch 35 36 37 38. Spelmans Glossarium Homagium Ligeantia because iâ— most strictly unites and binds the King and his Subjects together hunc ad protectionâ—m justum Regimen illos ad reverentiam tributa et dâ—bitam Subjectionem â—t obedâ—â—ntiam as they resolve whereupon the Lords are enjoyned in their writs of summons personâ—lly to appear in Parliaments and Great Councils in fide homagio QUIBUS NOBIS TENEMINI as I formerly observed 37. That the nâ—mbers of Earls Barons Temporal Lords and Great men summoâ—ed to our Parliaments and Great Councils andentred after the Eodem modo and Consimiles literae in the Rolls and Liâ—ts of Summons are oft times very various and different there being many more of them summoned to some Parliaments and Great Councilâ— than to others as you may easily discern by comparing their Numbers which I have here presented you with in the grosse after every writ the Prince of Wales himself the Duke of Lancaster and other Dukes and Earls as well as inferior Lords Barons and Great men being left out of some Lists of Summons one two or three Parliaments and Great Councils together or more and then inserted again into others the true reasons whereof I apprehend to be these ensuing 1. Their absence in forein parts or elsâ—where in the warrs or â—pon other special services of the King in which cases no wrâ—ts of Summons issued to them and if their names were entred in the Lists of the summons they were usually cancelled or rased out of them witness the forecited entrys in the Lists oâ— Claus. 11 E. 3. pars 2. dors 11. And Claus. 12 E. 3. pars 3. dors 32. 2ly Their abode beyond the Seas upon their own particular occasions Both which causes frequently happened during the wars with France Scotland and Ireland and whiles our Kings and Nobles had any Lands and Possessions in France Aquitain Normandy Anjow Picardy and other parts beyond the Seas Many of the Earls Lords Barons Great men and our Kings themselves being oft times by reason of Warrs Treaties Embassies and defence of their Inheritances absent in forein parts when Parliaments were summoned and held in England by the Custos Regni or Commissioners at which times I generally finde there were fewer Earls Barons and Noblemen summoned to our Parliaments and Great Councils than in times of Peace or when our Kings were personally present in
England most of the Earls and Temporal Lords attending on them in person in their wâ—rrs and voyages into forein parts as on Ed. 3 H. 4 5 6. 3ly The Civil wars hapning now and then between the King Lords and Barons upon which occasion some of the Temporal Lords whiles in open hostility and rebellion against the King were now and then as I conjecture left out of the Lists of Summons because they could not be conveniently summoned or would not appear upon any summons if sent them 4ly The attainders or Outlawries of some Earls Lords and Barons of High Treason for their wars Insurrections Rebellions or other Treasons against the King which disabled themselves and their Posterities to be summoned to Parliaments till pardoned or restored by the King to theiâ— honours bloud Lordships Baronies and Lâ—nds 5ly The Alieâ—ation of some Baronies by teâ—ure by sales gifts marriages escheats or otherwise from one person name family to another whereby the former Barons only by Tenure were no more summoned after such Alienations but the new Tenants who purchased or possessed them 6ly The deceases of some Earls Lords and Barons without heirs males of their Bodies or the Infancy or nonage of their heirs males at the time of their deathâ— who usually had no writs of summons till their full age though the Prince of Wales and Kings own sons were sometimes summoned to Parliaments during their Minority as will appear by comparing the dates of their wriâ—s with the time of their births mentioned in our Historians but few Nobles else were summoned during their Minority for ought appears Minors being unfiâ— to be Senators Counseâ—lors Judges in the Supremest Council Judicaâ—ure of the Realm as I have elsewhere proved 7ly Our Kings Liberty and Prerogative who though obliged by the anâ—ient Laws and customs of the Realm the Conâ—â—iâ—utions of Clarindon the Great Charter of King Iohn Ad habendum COMMUNE CONSILIUM REGNI aâ— Auxiliis assidendis et de Scutagiis assidendis 〈◊〉 faciemus Archiepiscopos Episcopos Abbates COMITES MAIORES BARONES REGNI SINGILLATIM PER LITER AS NOSTRAS c. ex debito Iustitiae as Sir Edward Cook informs us to summon EVERY ONE OF THE TEMPORAL LORDS BY DESCENT OR CREATION being of full age by writs to our Parliaments when held yet they have likewise a Freedom and Prerogative to create New Earls Lords Barons by special Writs or Patents or to Summon what particular Gentlemen and others of Parts and Abilities they please to their Parliaments and Great Councils to counsel and advise them as the exigency of their affairs shall require and they and their Counsel shall think necessary pro hac vice tantum or so oft as they deem necessary without creating them Earls Lords or Barons for life or inheritance by their general writs of Summons as I have elswhere evidenced 38. That the Eodem modâ— mandatum est c. And Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis in the Clause Rolls are for the most part general without defining the Degrees and Qualities of the persons underwritten except Dukes and Earls specified by their Titles but few else besides them And sometimes special As Eodem modo mandatum est Comitibus et Baronibus subscriptis Consimile mandatum habent singuli Comites BARONES MILITES subscripti Consimiles Literae diriguntur Comiâ—â—bus BARONIBUS MILITIBUS SUBSRIPTIS So as it is a difficult matter certainly to define by the large list of names which of them were real Lords and Barons of Parliament and which not except those only who were usually summoned and listed in the Rolls amongst the Lords and Barons and their posterity after them or such who are expresly stiled either Barons or Lords in the writs or lists of names of which I shall give you one instance In the summons of Claus. 5 E. 2. m. 25. dorso in the Eodâ—â— modo mandatum est Comitibus et Baronibus subscriptis there is this List of names with a particular distinction made of their Degrees in the Margin declaring all in that Catalogue to be Earls and Barons and in no Roll else upon my best observation Guidoni de Bello Campo Comiti Warr. Adamaro de Valenâ— Comiti Pembr Hâ—mfrido de Bohun Comiti Heref. Essex Iohanni de Warenna Comiti surr Edmundo Comiti Arundel Roberto de Veer Comiti Oxon. Hugoni de Veer Hugoni le Dispenser Iohanni de Hastings Ioh. de Gifford de Brimesfeld Willo Martyn Iohanni de Ferrar. Willo de Mareschall Roberto de Clifford Iohanni de Somery Roberto Fil. Paganâ— Iohanni Botetourte Roberto fil Walteri Pagano Tybetot Bartho de Badlesâ—ere Iohanni de Segrave Pho. de Kyâ—e Edmundo Deincourt Iohanni de Grey Rico. de Grey Iohanni la Ware Willo de Echingham Thomae de Furnivall Iohanni de Clavering Peero Corbet Rado Basset de Draiton Iohanni Dengaine Engayne Fulconi Lestrange Willo le Latymer Fulconi fil Warrini Roberto de Ufford Iohanni de Bello Campo de Somerset Hugoni de Courtenay Rado de Gorges Henr. de Lancastr Mauricio de Berkele Thomae Bardolfe Roberto de Monte altâ— Iohanni de Mohâ—â— An exact Alphabetical and Chronological Table of all Dukes Earls Marquesses Princes of Wales and forein Kings summoned to the Great Councils and Parliaments of England from 49 H. 3. to 23 E. 4. with the numbers of the Parliaments years and dorses of the clause Rolls of each King when there were two or more Parliaments in one year to which they were summoned or resummoned by Writs of Prorogation p. in the parentheâ—is signifying the part d. the dorse and the next figures the membranaes of the dorse or dorses wherein they are recorded The other dorses you may find in the forecited Writs A ALbemariae Thomas Duke of Albemarl or Aumarle Uncle to K. R. d 2. summoned to Parl. 9 R. 2. Edward Duke thereof 21 23 R. 2. 1 H. 4. Thomas Duke of Clarence Earl of Albemarle so stiled in his summons 1 2 3 4 H. 5. Aâ—â—gos Angos Danegoâ— or Anguish Gilbert de Vmfravil Earl thereof summoned to Parl. An. 25 d. 25. 27 d. 16 18. 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9. 12. 33 â—4 â—5 Ed. 1. 1 d. 11. 19. Ed. 2. Robert de 〈◊〉 Earl thereof summoned 2 3. 12 d. 11. 29. 1â— 14 d. 5. 2. 15 16 17 18. d. 5. 21 23. 34 â— 2. Gilbâ—â—t de Umfrâ—vil 6 d. 4 9 19. 36. 7 8 9. d 8. 28. 10 d. 1 5. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23 33. 15. 16 d. 13 39 17 18 20 21 22 d. â— 7. 〈◊〉 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 d. 7 8. â—1 d. 2. 21. 32 33 34 d. 4. 35. 36 37 38 39 42 43 44 46 47 49 d. 4 6. 50 E. 3. 1 d. 37. 2 d. 13 29. 3 d. 13 29. 3. d. 32 R. 2. All these 3 Umfravils though the Title of their Earldom was Scotish were all originally English Barons of Prodhow Kime in Lancashire
and summoned to Parliament as Barons though listed amongst the Earls by reason of their Scotish Dignity as you may read at large in Augustin Vincâ—nâ—s Discovery of Errors in Mr. Brook his Catalogue of Nobâ—lity p. 10 11 12. Mr. Cambden Scotland p. 45. and here p. 21 2. which will rectifie the mistake in Brooks Abridgement Title Parliament 84. The last of them dying without Heirs males in 4 R. 2. they ceased to be summoned Aquitain Iohâ— Duke thereâ—f and of Lancaster sumâ—moned by that Title Cl. 15 16 17 20 21 R. 2. See Lancaster Arundel Rich. Fitz Alan Earle thereof summoned 23 d. 9. 25 d. 25. 27 d. 16 18 28 d. 3 17. E. 1. Edmund Earl of Arundel summoned 34 E. 1. 1 d. 8 9 11 19. 2 d. 11 14 20 3 d. 16 17. 4 5 d. 11 17 25. 6 d 3â— 7 d. 16 27. 8 d. 19. 35. 9 d. 22. 11 d. 8 14. 12 d. 11 29. 13 d. 13. 14 d. 5 29. 15 d. 16. 16 d. 20. 17 d. 27. 18 d. 5 15 21 34 19 d. 27. E. 2. Richard 5 E 3. d. 7 25. pars 2. d. 7. 6 d. 4 9 19 36. 7 d. 3. 8 d. 18. 9 d. 8. 28. 10 d. 1 5. 11 p. 1. d. 8. 15. p. 2. d. 40. 12 d. 32. 13 d. 3. 28. 14 d. 33. 16 p. 1. d. 39. p. 2. d. 13. 18 d. 14. 21 p. 1. d. 28. p. 2. d. 9. 22. p. 1. d. 32. p. 2. d. 3 7. 23 d. 23. 24 d. 3. 25 d. 5. 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12. 28. d. 26. 29 d. 7 8. 31 d. 2. 21. 33 d. 10. 34 d. d. 4. 35 36 d. 16. 37 d. 22. 38 d. d. 3. 39 d. 2. 42 d. 22. 43 d. 24. 44 d. 1. 46 d. 9 10 11. 47 d. 15. 50 d. 6. Ed. 3. 1 d. 37. 2 d. 13 29. 3 d. 32. 4 d. 12. 5 d. 40. 6 d. 37. 7 d. 10 37. 8 9 10 11 d. 13 24. 12 13 14 15 16 17 19 20 R. 2. â—homas 1 2 3 5 p. 1. d. 28. p. 2. d. 4. â— 6 7 9 11 12 14 H. 4. 1 2 3 H. 5. Iohn 4 H. 5. Richard 1 2. 3 H. 6. William summoned 20 23 25 27 28 29 31 33 38 49 H. 6. 7 9 12 22 23 E. 4. Athol A. Writ Iohanni Comiti Athol Custodiâ—terrae Regis Scotiae ultra mare to summon others in Scotland 33 d. â—0 E 1. David de Strabolgi Earl of Athol summoned to Parliaments 15 d. 16. 16 d. 26. 17 d. 27. 18 d. 15 21 34. 20 d. 2. E. 2. 4 d. 13 38 41. 5 p. 1. d. 7. 25. p. 2. d. 7. 6 d. 4. 9 19. 36. 7 p. 2. d. 3. 8 d. 14. E. 3. David 35 d. 36 39 d. 2. 42 d. 22. 43 d. 24. Ed. 3. These Davids de Strabolâ—â— were Barons of Mitford in England though the Title of their Earldom was Scotish and summoned thus to Parliaments in respect of this English Barony though listed amongst the Earls as you may read in Mr. Brook his Catalogue of Nobility and Augustin Vincent his Discovery of the Errors therein p. 36 37 38. to whom I refer you both for their pedigre and death without heirs males B BEdford Ingeram de Couâ—y Earl thereof summoned to Parl. 43 E. 3. d 24. Iohn Duke of Bedford summoned 2 3 4 5 H. 5. 4 11 13 H. 6. Boughan in Scotland Henry de Bellomonâ—e Beaumont Earl thereof summoned 7 p. 2. d. 3. 8 d. 8. 18. 10 d. 1. 5. 11 p. 1. d. 8 15. p. 2. d. 11. 40. 12 p. 2. d. 32. 13 p. 2. d. 1. 28. 14 p. 1. d. 23. E. 3. See Vincent p. 5. Buckingham Thomas de Wodestoke Earl thereof and Constable of England summoned 1 d. 37. 2 d. 13 29. 3 d. 32. 4 d. 12. 5 d. 40. 6 d. 37. 7 d. 10. 37. 8 d. 35 R. 2. Humfrey Duke thereof summoned 23 25 27 28 29. 31 33 38 H. 6. Henry Duke thereof summoned 22 23 d. 10. E. 4. C CAmbridge Cantabrigiae Edmund Son to King Edward 3. Earl thereof summoned 37 d. 22. 38 d. 3. 39 d. 2. 42 d. 22. 46 d. 9. 47 d. 13. 49 d. 4 6. 50 p. 2. d. 6 E. 3. 1 d. 37. 2 d. 13 29. 3 d. 32. 7 d. 10 37. 8 d. 35. R. 2. Richard Earl thereof summoned 2 d. 16 H. 5. Cantiae See Kent Cestriae Chester Edward Pâ—ince of Wales eldest Son of K. â— 1. Earl of Chester and so stiled in the Writs of Summons 30 d. 8. 13. E. 1. Edward eldest Son of K. E. 2. Prince of Wâ—les Earl thereof summoned 14 d. 23. 15 d. 16. 16 d. 26. 17 d. 27. 18 d. 5 15 21 24. E. 2. Edward Son of Edward 3. Prince of Wales 25 p. 1. d. 5. 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12. 28 d. 6. E. 3. Richard Prince of Wales 50 p. 2. d. 6. E. 3. See Prince of Wales Clarence Thomas Duke thereof summoned 1. d. 9. 37. 2 d. 16. 3 d. 15. 4 d. 26. H. 5. George Duke thereof summouned 49 H. 6. d. 6. 7 d. 1. 9 d. 3. 12 d. 41. E. 4. Edmunâ—â—arl â—arl thereof summoned 23 d. 3 9. 24 d. 7. 25 d. 25. 17 d. 9. 16 18. 28 d. 17. â— 1. Pâ—ter de Gaveston Earl thereof summoned 1 d. 8. 11. 3 d. 16 17. E. 2. Iohn de Eltham â— the Kings Brother Earl thereof summoned 4 d. 1â— 32 41. 5 p. 1. d. 7. 25. p. 2. d. 7. 6 d. 4 9 19 36. 7 p. 2. d. 3. 8 d. 18. 9 d. 8 18. E. 3. Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Coâ—nwall summoned 24 p. 2. d. 33. 25 p. 1. d. 5. 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12. 28 d. 16. E. 3. Richard Prince of Wales and Duke of Cornwall summoned 50 p. 2. d. 6. 〈…〉 See Prince of Wales D DErby the Earl thereof summoned 49 d. 11. d. 3. Henry de Lancaster Earl thereof summoned 11 p. 1. d. 8. 15 p. 2. d. 11 40. 14 p. 2. d. 33. 16 p. 1. d. 30. 17 p. 1. d. 25. 18 p. 1. d. 14. E. 3. Henry de Lancaster Earl thereof summoned 9 d. 45 10 d. 42. 11. d. 13 24. 12 d. 42. 13 d. 5. 14 d. 42. 15. d. 37. 16 d. 23. 17 d. â—0 18 d. 23. 20 p. 1. d. 15. â—1 p. 1. d. 27. R. 2. Devon Hugh de Countenay Earl thereof summoned 9 d. 8 28. 10 d. 1 5. 11 p. 1. d. 8. 15. p. 2. d. 11 40 12 p. 2. d. 1. 28. 14 p. 1. d. 23 33. 15 p. 1. d 37. 17 p. 1. d. 25. 18 p. 1. d. 14. 20 p. 2 d. 22. 21 p. 1. d. 28. p. 2. d. 9. 22 p. 1. d. 32. p. 2. d. 3 7. 23 p. 1. d. 23. 24 p. 1. d. 3. 25 p. 1. d. 5. 26 d. 14. 27 d 12. 28 d. 26. 29 d. 7 8. 31 d. 2. 21. 32 d. 14. 33 d. 10. 34 d. 4 35. 36 d. 16 38 d. 3. 39 d. 2. 4â— d. 23. 43 d. 24. 44 d. 1. 46 d. 9 10 11. 47 d. 13. 49 d. 4.
d. 25. 18 p. 1. d. 14. 20 p. 2. d. 22. 21 p. 2. d. 9. 22 p. 1. d. 32. p. 2. d. 7. E. 3. William la Zousche de Castro Rici 19 d. 27. E. 2. 1 p. 2. d. 11. 16 2 d. 31 E 3. William la Zousche de Mortuomari Mortymer 2 d. 15. 23 3 d. 19 4 d. 13. 28. 32. 41 5 d. 7. 25. p. 2. d. 7 6 d. 4. 9. 19. 36 7 p. 2. d. 3 8 d. 18 9 d. 8 10 d. 1. 5. E. 3. William la Zouche de Asheby 9 d. 28. E. 3. William la Zousche de Haringworth Iunior 23 p. 1. d. 23 24 p. 2. d. 3 25 p. 1. d. 5 26 d. 14. 27 d. 12 28 d. 26 29 d. 7 8 31 d. 2. 21 32 d. 14 34. d. 4 35 d. 30 36 d. 42 37 d. 22 38 d. 3 39. d. 2 42 d. 22 43 d. 24 44 d. 1 46 d. 9 47 d. 13 49 d. 4. 6 50 p. 2. d. 6. E. 3. 1 d. 37 2 d. 13. 29 3 d. 32 4 d. 32 5 d. 40 6 d. 37 7 d 10. 37 8 d. 35 9 d. 45. 10 d. 42 11 d. 13. 37 12 d. 42 13 d. 5 14 d. 42 15 d. 37 16 d. 23 17 d. 30 18 d. 23 20 p. 1. d. 15 R. 2. William la Zouche de Haringworth 2 p. 1. d. 3 3 d. 17 5 p. 1. d. 18. p. 2. d. 4. 7 d. 30 8 d. 2 11 d. 32 12 d. 2 14 d. 22 H. 4. 1 d. 9. 37 2 d. 16 H. 5. William la Zouche de Haringworth 4 d. 15 5 d. 4 Chivaler 7 d. 2 9 d. 18 10 d. 10 13 d. 2 15 d. 18 18 d. 33 20 d. 27 25 d. 24 27 d. 24 28 d. 26 29 d. 41 31 d. 36 33 d. 36 38 d. 30. H. 6. 1 d. 35. 2 d. 3 6 d. 1. E. 4. As these last Alphabeticall Chronologicall Tables will be very usefull to all Heraulds and the ancient Nobility of the Realme and adde much luster to Mr. Brookes his Catalogue of Nobilitie Mr. Vincent his Discovery of the Errours therein Iames York his Union of Honours William Martyn his succession of the Nobility of England at the end of his History and other Writers of our Nobility who were originally hereditary for the major part so by the serious perusal of the later of them you may clearly discern beyond all contradiction 1. That there are at least 98. Laymen in the later Catalogue summoned only once and no more hui once by our Kings at sundry times to several Parliaments and Great Councels of the Realm by the self same general Writs of Summons as the Earles Peers and Barons of the land were summoned and enrolled amongst them in the Lists of Summons and Resummons and specially commanded by their Writs Quod personaliter intersitis Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis caeteris Magnatibus Proceribus dicti Regni nostâ—i super negotiis praedictis tractaturi Vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. yet neither themselves nor any of their Name or Posterity were ever summoned afterwards to any other Parliament or Great Councill for ought appears by the Clause Rolls and Lists of persons summoned 2. That there are at least 50. others of them thuâ— summoned by general Writs and listed amongst the names of the temporal Lords Barons and Great men some of them only to 2. others of them to 3. others to 4. others to 5. or 6. Parliaments and great Councils at several times yet not one of them or their Progenie afterwards called by Writ to any succeeding Parliaments or Councils 3. Thâ—t Iohn ap Adam was called by Writ to no lesse then 16. successive Parliaments and Grand Councils of the Realme under King Ed. 1. 2. and 3. Roger de Banent to 22. under Ed. 2. and 3. Guido de Bryan to 37. under E. 3. and R. 2. Iohn de Claverings to 45. under E. 1. 2. and 3. Philip de Columbariis to 44. under E. 2. and 3. Sir William Herne to 8. under E. 3. R. 2. and H. 4. as likewise Walter de Manny Iohn de la Mare Nicholas de Meyvill Thomas de Musgrave Iohn Somery Henry de Teyez Thomas Vhtred and some others summoned by general Writs to sundry Parliaments and Councils by one or more of our Kings yet they and their Posterities of the same name were afterwards totally omitted out of the Writs and lists of Summons and never summoned again in succeeding times 4. That Gilbert and William de Acton Richard and William de Aldeburge Gilbert and William de Aton perchance the same with Acton Robert and William de Felton John Richard and Matthew Fitz Iohn Ralph and Robert de Grendon Robert and Alexander de Hilton Adam and Thomas de Novo Mercato Hugh and Hugh de Sancto Phileberto Giles and Richard de Playez Miles and Nicholas de Stapleton William and Theobald Trussell William and John Tuchet to omit others were successively summoned to one two or three Parliaments Great Councils not immediately succeeding each other but some good distance of years and time after the other during which many Parliaments and Councils intervened to which none of them were called by Writ and then totally omitted none of their name or posteritie for ought appeares being ever summoned again as the last Table visibly demonstrates From which 4. particulars I conceive it experimentally evident beyond dispute That as the Kings Writs to his Counsell Justices and other Assistants mentioned in the next Section did neither constitute them nor their issues Peers or Barons of the Realm nor Assistants for life though they sat advised with the King Lords upon all weighty occasions in the Lords House and as the elections retornes of Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports by the Kings Writs of summons to Parliaments and their sitting voting in the Commons House in one or more Parliaments for which they are elected though seconded with the Kings Writs for levying their expences after the Parliaments ended do neither create them Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports nor Members of the Commons House during their own lives much lesse their issue Males in succession after them but only during the session and continuance of these particular Parliaments and Councils for which they are elected and retorned which being once determined they presently ceased to be Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons in any succeeding Parliaments or Councils unlesse newly elected and retorned to serve in them by the Kings new Writs as our Law books and experience resolve so the Kings generall Writs of summons directed to Knights Gentlemen and other Laicks who held not by Barony and are no Lords nor Barons by special creations or Descent from their Ancestors to treat with the King and the rest of the Lords and Great men in the Lords House and their sitting therein once twice or oftener by Vertue of such Writs doth in truth and reality neither make nor create themselves nor their heires Males after them in point
one general Councill in 32 E. 3. d. 14. 5ly That after King Edward the 3d. his reigne there is not one president of any Archbishop Bishop Abbot Prior or religious persons summoned to any Parliament to my remembrance but only of those who held by Barony and were constantly summoned as Spiritual Peers to all our Parliaments And very few Presidents if any of a Knight Gentleman or other Layman whatsoever summoned by any general Writs to the Lords House to treat and consult together with them unlesse they were ancient Earles Lords or Barons of the Realm or newly created such by special Patents before their summons or by special clauses of creation in the Wriâ—s by which they were summoned as all the lists of summons in the Clause Rolls the precedent Table the Statutes of 5 R. 2. Stat. 2. c. 4. 31 H. 8. c 10. and Mr. Martyns Catalogue of them at the end of his History clearly manifest 6ly That in my best observation there is no president from 49 H. 3. till the last Parliament of King Charles nor in any age before where any of the ancient Nobility Peers Lords or Barons of the Realme at least any considerable number of them unlesse such who were actually outlawed or attainted of High Treason or absent in forreign parts or in actual service in the Wars or under age were omitted out of the Writs of summous or secluded from sitting in the Lords House in any Parliament by force or frand unless by Morâ—imer in the Parliament at Salisbury An. 2. E. 3. and in 21 R. 2. nor of others who were no real Lords Peers by Patent Tenure or other legal creation summoned to the Lords House out of England much lesse out of Scotland and Ireland to supplant them or supply their places under any name notion or pretext whatsoever Neither were they or any of them secluded disinherited of their seats Votes Peerage in Parliament without or before the least legal hearing trial impeachment or conviction whatsoever of any capital crime which might forâ—eit their Peerage against all the Great Charters Statutes Records Declarations Orders Ordinances Votes Protestations Oathts Covenants mentioned in my Plea for the Lords and House of Peers which ratifie and perpetuate this their Birthright to them and their Posterities and the very law of all Nations 6ly It is very observable that both Houses of Parliament in their Propositions sent to King Charles at their last Treaty with him in the Isle of Weight to prevent the creation and introduction of any New Lords into future Parliaments to the prejudice seclusion or overvoting of the Ancient Nobility or Commons house did amongst other things propound That BY ACT OF PARLIAMENT all LORDS and PEERS made by the King since Edward Lord Littleton deserted the Parliament and carried away the Great Seal the 21. of May 1642. should be unlorded unpeered set by and their Titles of Honour Patents revoked declared null and void to all intents and never hereafter put in use And that NO PEER WHICH SHOULD BE HEREAFTER MADE BY THE KING HIS HEIRES OR SUCCESSORS who have onely and solely a just legal power to create them and none else as they hereby declare SHALL SIT IN THE PARLIAMENT OF ENGLAND WITHOUT CONSENT OF BOTH HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT Which the King then fully and freely consented to without any limitation or exception whatsoever Since which Proposition of both Houses and concession by the King how any person or persons who assented to or approved thereof in any kind as reasonable or beneficial to the publick without any special Patent or creation from the King his heires or successors and without the consent of the House of Lords and ancient Peers of the Realme the only proper members of Iudges in it of the Commons House yea against both their consents and approbations can justly by any other authority Patent Writ or instrument whatsoever assume unto themselves the Titles of Lords or Barons of the Realme or of the Lords House it self to the disseasing disinheriting suppressing of the ancient undoubted Peers and House of Lords Or how any who have Voted down declared against and abolished the Lords and Lords House in sundry printed Papers as Uselesse Dangerous Inconvenient Oppressive to the People obstructive to the Proceedings in Parliament and the like and afterwards by several Votes and printed New Knacks took and subscribed themselves and prescribed to all others under severest penalties a publick Engagement To be â—rue and faithfull to the Commonwealth of England as it was then established as they thought by themselves though the event soon after proved the contrary Without a King or House of Lords can or dare become this very Selfsame Vselesse dangerous oppressive obstructive grievance c. themselves and against their own Votes Declarations Acts Subscriptions Engagements stile or assert themselves to be either real Lords or an House of Lords without the greatest Praevarication Contradiction to and Apostacy from their own former Principles or how they can ever probably expect that either the ancient Lords or Commons of England should submit unto them as such let their own judgments consciences and reasons resolve them The rather because divers of the Earles Nobles made by King Stephen were stiled yea deposed as meer Imaginary false Earles and Lords Quosdam Imaginarios et Pseudo-Comites and both their Titles and Crown lands given them by Stephen though King de facto resumed by King Henry the 2. right heir to the crown because Stephen was an Usurper Chartae Invasoris praejudicium legitimo Principi minime facere deberent as the Chronicle of Normandy the Book of the Abby of Waverly Mr. Selden out of them Gulielmus Neubrigensis and Chronicle of Bromton Col. 1046. inform us Whose President may justly deterre them from any unjust disseisin of the ancient Lords and setting themselves in their Places And thus much for my Observations on and from the Writs in this second Section SECTION 3. Of Writs of Summons to the Kings Counsil and other Ordinary Assistants to the Lords in Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils with annotations on them THe next Writs of Summons after those to the Spiritual and Temporal Lords entred in the antient Clause Rolls are those to the Kings Counsil different only in one or two Clauses from the former in which else they usually accorded These persons commonly summoned to Parliaments as the Kings Counsil by distinct writs from the Lords as ordinary Assistants both to the King and them in all causes controversies Questions of Moment were mostly the Kings Great Officers as well Clergymen as Secular persons who were no Lords nor Barons of the Realm as namely his Treasurer Chancellor of the Eschequer Judges of his Courts at Westminster Justices in Eyre Iustices assignes Barons of his Eschequer Clerks Secretaries of his Counsil and sometimes his Serjeants at Law with such other Officers and Persons whom our Kings thought meâ—â—o summon The
Parliamentum nostrum apud Lincoln mittatis Ita quod sint ibi in Octabis Sancti Hillarii prox futur ad ultimum Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super praemissis tractaturi suumque consilium impensuri Et hoc sicuâ— Nos honorem ac commodum Regni nostri diligitis nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra Eodem modo mandatum est Cancellar et Universitati Cantebr quod mittant ad dictum Parliamentum duo vel tres de discretioribus et magis in â—ure scripto expertis c. Then follows a writ to sundry Abbots Priors Deans and Chapters with the same recital Quia super Iure Dominio c. as in the last De mittendiâ— Chronic ad Parliamentum c. of which in its due place more fully The occasion and result whereof and of sending these Lawyers from the Universities to the Parliament you may read at large in Matthew Westminster Anno 1302. p. 419. to 438. and in Thomas de Walsingham Hist. Angl. p. 32. to 58. Before I proceed to the ensuing Writs I shall here observe 1. That this recital Quia super jure Dominio quae Nohis in regno Scotiae competit c. is not mentioned at all in the Writs of Summons to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors temporal Lords Justices or Sheriffs of Counties but only to the Clergy-men of the Kings Counsil Vniversities and to those Abbots Priors Deanes and Chapters who were to search and send their Chronicles to the Parliament that had any thing in them concerning the Kings right to Scotland 2ly That for the Honour of my Quondam nursing Mother the University of Oxford she is here preferred before the Vniversity of Cambridge and her Chancellor and she enjoyned to send 4. or 5. of the discreâ—test and most exact Lawyers of the said University to the Parliament to treat with the King and the rest of his Counsil concerning his ancient right and dominion to the Realme of Scotland whereas the Chancellour and Vniversity of Cambridge are commanded to send only 2. or 3. such Lawyers of it for that purpose 3ly That these Lawyers sent from the Universities upon this special occasion were only extraordinary assistants there being no such president of any thus sent to succeeding Parliaments The 6. Writ of this kind is in Claus. 30. E. 1. d. 13. Rex dilectoâ— fidelissimo suo Rogero la Brabazun salutem Quia super quibusdam arduis negotiis Nos totum Regnum nostrum specialiter tangentibus Vobiscum Cum caeteris de Consilio Nostro habere Volumus colloquium tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod in Octabis Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistae prox futur ad ultimum apud Westm. omnibus modis personaliter intersâ—â—is Nobiscum superâ—dictis negotâ—is tractatur vestrumque consilium impensur hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege ut supra p. 13. Consimiles literae diriguntur subscriptis viz. 33. more Judges and others mentioned in the former Catalogues Anno. 34. E. 1. dors 2. There is no Writ to the Assistants entred in the Roll but 16. of them only Justices and Clergy-men are named in the Eodem modo after the Lords and great men with aâ—little space between their names for distinction sake The next Writ of this kind is thus briefly registred Claus. 1. E. 2. dors 19. Rex dilecto fideli suo Rogeroâ— le Brabazun salutem Quia super quibusdam c. ut supra usquâ— ibi vobiscum cum caeteris fidelibus nostris c. Magnatibus c. Teste Rege ut supra p. 14. 15. eodem modo scribitur subscriptis viz. 29. more Justices Clerks and others In Claus. 1. E. 2. d. 9. There is no Writ but after the Earles and Barons Writ and names followes this entry Eodem modo mandatum est subscriptis viz. Willielmo Iuge and 36. others whereof 2. only were Clergy-men The next Writ is in Claus. 1. E. 2. dors 8. Rex dilecto fideli suo Rogero de Brabazon salutem Quia c. ut supra p. 15. Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod dictis die loco omnibus aliis praetermissis personaliter intersitis ibidem Nobiscum Cum caeteris de Consilio Nostro super dictis negotiis tractatur vestrumque consilium impensur hoc nullatenus omâ—ttatis T. R. apud Westm. x. Die Martii Consimiles literae diriguntur to 35. others Justices and Lay-men and but to 2. Clerks In Claus. 2. E. 2. d. 14. 11. 20 Schedula there are 4. Writs of the same forme with the last The 1. to Roger de Brabazon and 34. others whereof one only was a Clerk the 2. to him and 16. others whereof 7. were Clerks the 3d. to him and 22. others whereof 6. were Clerks and two others Escheators the one ultra Trentam the other citra Trentam The 4th to him and 6. more the one of them a Clerk The next Writ is in Claus. 4. E. 2. dors 1. somewhat different from the former Rex dilecto fideli suo Willielmo de Bereford salutem Quia super diversis arduis negotiis Nos Statum Regni nostri specialiter tangentibus in instanti Parliamento nostro die Dominica prox ante festum Sancti Laurentii prox futur fecimus summoneri Vobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro Colloquium habere volumus tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super praemissis tractaturi Vestrumque consilium impensur Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. ut supra â—p Eodem modo scribitur subscriptis viz. 16. Lay-men more Claus. 5. E. 2. d. 17. The Kings Counsill Clerks and Judges are thus entred in the eodem modo scribitur subscriptis after the Earles and Lords with a lines space between them and this distinction made between them in the margin of the Roll. Iohanni de Sandale Iohanni de Merkingfeld Waltero de Norwico Iohanni Abell Magistro Ricardo de Abyndon Magistro Iohan. de Everdon Magistr Roberto de Pickering Magistro Iohanni de Nassington senior Rogero Brabazon Willielmo de Bereford Gilberto de Roubury Stephano de Malo Lacu Waltero de Thorp Magistro Tho. de Cobham Magistro Golberto de Middleton Magistro Tho. de Loggore Willielmo de Goldington Iohan. de Chaynell Roberto de Cliderhow Iohan. de Foxle Roberto de Reâ—ford Willielmo de Ormesby Henrico de Stourton Henr. le Scroop Iohan. de Benstede Iohan. de Insula Lamberto de Trikingham Iohan. de Miâ—ford Henr. de Guldeford Iohan. de Doncastr Willielmo Inge Henr. Spigurnel In Claus. 6. E. 2. d. 31. There is such a Writ to Roger le Brabazon as the fore rehearsed with Vobiscum caeteris de Consilio nostro c. twice repeated in it and an eodem mâ—do mandatum est to 42
besides most of them in the preceding Catalogues subâ—data â—pud Windesore 14. die Februar when as the writs to the spiritual and temporal Lords bear date thence 8. die Januar. Claus. Anno 7. E. 2. d. 27. There is a like writ issued to Roger le Brabazon and 29 others I find this memorable writ issued to Willielmo de Bereford Chief Justice of the Common Bench Claus. 9. E. 2. d. 20. varying from the first there issued to him and the rest of the Counâ—ill Rex dilecto fideli suo Willielmo de Bereford Quia Volumus Vobiscum una cum caeteris de Consilio nostro in Parliamento nostro quod apud Lincoln in Quindena Sancti Hillarii prox futur secimus summoâ—eri super Negotiis Nos tangentibus habere Colloquium Tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiterâ— injungentes quod magis ardua negotia coram Vobis sociis vestris in instanti termino Sancti Hillarii cum omni deliberatione qua poteritis expediatis Ita quod sitis in dicto Parliamento nostro viz. sexto die post Quindenam supradictam ad tractandum ibidem nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super negotiis antedictis Onerantes dilectos fideles nostros Lambertum de Trikingham Iohannem Bacun Justiciarios nostros Socios vestros de Banco praedicto quod residua negotia in Banco preaedicto expediant cum festinatione qua poterunt sucundum legem consuetudinem Regni nostri Et hoc nullatenus omittatis T. Rege apud Clipston 27. die Decembris I find this memorable Writ recorded in Claus. 7. E. 2. dors 25. Rex dilecto fideli suo Iohanni de Insula salutem Cum pro diversis arduis negotiis Nos Statum Regni nostri tangentibus ordinavimus Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. die Dominica prox post festum Sancti Matthei Aposteli prox futur tenere Vobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis habere Colloquium Tractatum per quod vobis mandavimus quod dictis die loco interlitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis tractatur Ac jam intelligimus quod vos unà cum quibusdam aliis ad Assisas tam in Episcopatu Dunolm quam in diversis Com. versus partes boriales capiend certos dies statim post dictam diem Dominicam praefixistis unde plurimum miramur praesertim cum per captiones Assisarum si durante dicto Parliamento nostro procederent negotia nostra in eodem tractanda possent non mediocriter perturbari Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus hujusmodi captionibus Assisarum omnibus aliis praetermissis dicta die Dominica apud Westm. modis omnibus intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super negotiis praedictis tractatur Et hoc sicut indignationem nostram grave dampnum vestrum vitare volueritis nullo modo omittatis T. Rege apud Windesore sexto die Septembris Per Breve de Privato Sigillo Eodem modo scribitur subscriptis viz. Thomae de Fisheburn Hugoni de Louthre Ricardo de Berningham Ade de Middleton Iohanni de Dancastr exceptis illis Verbis tam in Episcopatu Dunolmens quam From which writ is apparent 1. That the Justices of Assises were usually summoned by writ to Parliaments as Members of the Kings Counsil as the words cum caeteris de Consilio nostro thrice repeated in it and in other writs demonstrate 2ly That their summons by writ to attend and counsell the King in Parliament was a super sedeas to them to take Assises during the Parliament and their proceeding to take Assises notwithstanding inconsistent with their attendance in Parliament yea a contempt and offence punishable by the King 3ly That the Assises and Suits of private persons ought to give place to publick affaires of the King and kingdome in Parliament and to be deferred when they may hinder or disturbe the affaires of Parliament or keep any Members or Assistants from their personal attendance in them when summoned to them In the Clause Roll of 8. E. 2. dors 35. There is no Writ at all to the Kings Justices and Counsill but in the Eodem modo I find sundry of them here and there promiscuously inserted amongst the Barons names and not after them as usually in other Rolls sc. Iohanni de Hotham Waltero de Norwico Iohanni de Foxle Rogero la Brabazon Gilberto de Roubery Willielmo Iâ—ge Iohanni de Insula Henr. le Scrop Henr. Spigurnel Iohanni Benstede Lamberto de Trikingham alwayes listed amongst the Justices and Kings Counsil in precedent Rolls and in 7 E. 2. d. 27. the very next before this and those succeeding it In Cl. 8. E. 2. d. 29. the Counsil are coupled together with the Barons in the Eodem modo mandatum est without any writ with a space of distinction between them all of them after the Lords without intermixture with them being in all 33. In Cl. 9. E. 2. d. 22. They are named only in the eodem modo with a small distance after the Lords being in all 34. without any special writ entred In Claus. 12. E. 2. d. 29. in Cedula There is no special writ to any of the Counsil entred but only a list of their names in the Eodem modo being 24. in number 2. of them escheators Vltra citra Trentam others of them Deacons Archdeacons Clergy-men and Iustices with Magistro Iohanâ— de Walewayn Thesaur Regis And likewise in Claus. 12. d. 11. they are listed in the same manner being but 25. whereof two were the Escheators fore-named And in Claus. 13 E. 2. dors 13. they are listed in the same form being 25. and in Claus. 14 E. 2. d. 29. where they are 32. Claus. 14. E. 2. d. 5. there issued a writ in the usual form Willielmo de Bereford and 37 others whereof 2. were Escheators and the Dean and a Canon of Yorke two others Cl. 15 E. 3. d. 16. there is the like writ sent to him and 33. more Cl. 16. E 2. d. 26. the like writ to him and 22. others And Cl. 19 E. 2. d. 7. the like writ to him and 22. besides the Dean of Yorke being one of them as in most of the precedent lists Cl. 20 E. 2. d. 4. the writ issued Waltero de Norwico and 22. more In Clause 1 E. 3. pars 2. d. 16. there is this writ issued somewhat different from the precedent Rex dilecto et fideli suo Waltero de Norwico salutem Quia super magnis et arduis negotiis Nos et statum Regni nostri tangentibus Vobiscum et cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus ac cum caeteris de Consilio nostro apud Lincoln in crastino Exaltationis Sanctae Crucis prox futur Colloquium habere ordinavimus et Tractatum Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die et loco
the Chancellor of the Eschequer Here a Bishop elect is summoned as one of the Counsil though usually summoned as a Spiritual Peer and the Gardian of the Spiritualties of the Bishoprick of Chichester sede vacante summoned in the list amongst the Bishops not this Bishop elect who is summoned as a Bishop the next year and Parliament Claus. 12 E. 3. d. 11. the Writ issued Galfrido Lescrop and 12. more wherof the Kings Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer were two Claus. 12â— E. 3. pars 2. d. 32. the writ entred issued Iohanni de Stonâ—re with the same recital as p. 41 42. and then Quod omnibus aliis praetermissis intersitis cum dicto Custoâ—e et cum caeteris de Consilio praedicto super dictis negotiis tractatur c. Eodem modo mandatum est to 13 others whereof the Kings Treasurer and Chancellor of the Exchequer are two and the last Robto de Sadyngton Capitali Baâ—dni de Scaccario the first I observe summoned by this Title Claus. 13 E. 3. pars 2. d. 28. the writ entred is of the self-same form with the last and to the same 13 persons though not listed in the same order and with this addition of Regis after Staccario to the Chief Baron Claus. 13 E. 3. pars 2. d. 1. we have the same form of writ to Stonore and 13 more the very same as in the two former lists Claus. 14 E. 3. pars 1. d. 33. the like to him those 13 and one more and Pars 1. d. 23. to him and 14 more The Writ in Claus. 15. E. 3. pars 1. d. 37. issued in usual form Dilcto et fideli suo Roberto de Parnings Thesaurar suo and 9. others Claus. 17 E. 3. pars 1. d. 25. Roberto de Sadington and only 6. more Claus. 18 E. 3. pars 1. d. 14. Willo Scot and but 4. more Cl. 20 E. 3. pars 2. d. 22. Willo Scot Quod personalâ—â—er intersitis Nabisâ—um si praesentes fuorimus ibidem seu cum Custode dicti Regni nostri si abesse nos contigerit cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis c. and 14 others the two last Roberto de Thorpe Servienti Regis Henry de Grene Servienti Regis Claus. 21 E. 3. pars 2. d. 9. Willielmo de Thorpe with the same recital as to the Archbishop Here p. 52 53. and the same Seire vos volumus quod dictum Parliamentum non ad auxilia c. as in that writ Eodem modo mandatum est to 16 others the 4 last the Kings Serjeants at Law namely Roberto de Thorpe Servienti Regis Henr de Grene Servienti Regis Willo de Notton Servienti Regis Thomae de Seton Servienti Regis Claus. 22 E. 3. pars 1. d. 32. the writ issued Willo de Thorpe and 16 more the 4 last the Kings Serjeants forenamed This writ is registred next after the Lords As is that in Clause 22 E. 3. pars 2. d. 7. issued to Iudge Thorpe and 15 more the 4. last the Kings Serjeants forenamed In Claus. 24 E. 3. pars 2. d. 3. the writ runs in this form Rex dilecto et fideli suo Willo de Shareshull salut Quia pro quibusdam arduis et urgenâ—ibus negotiis Nos statum et bonum regimen Regni nostri Angliae et aliaruÌ„ terramÌ„ et Dominiorum nostrorum Parl nostrum apud Westm. in Octabis Purificationis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni nostri Angliae aliis de Consilio nostro Colloquium habere volumus tractatum Vobis mandamus c. personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum dictis Praelatis Magnasibus et Proceribus dicti regni Super dictis negotiis tractatur c. Eodem modo mandatum est to 12. more the 4 last are the Kings forecited Serjeants at Law Claus. 25 E. 3. pars 1. d. 5. the same form of writ as the last issued to William Shareshull and 13 others whereof the last are the 4. Serjeants Claus. 26 E. 3. d. 14. there are two writs registred one after another the first to Shareshull and 7 Justices more The 2. Dilecto Clerico suo Magistro Iohanni de Leech and 8 Masters more So Claus. 27 E. 3. d. 12. there are two distinct writs to the same parties and to 6 Justices and 3. more Masters In Claus. 28 E. 3. d. 26. There is only one Writ to William de Shareshull of the same form with that of 24 E. 3. and to 11 more whereof 4 are the Kings Serjeants namely Thorp and Notton forecited Willo de Skipwith Servienti Regis Ioh Mowbrey Servienti Regis last named The same form of writ to him 13 others is registred Claus. 29 E. 3. d. 8. wherein the Kings said Serjeants are last listed Claus. 31 E. 3. d 21. there is the like writ to him and 14 others where Notton Skipwith and Mowbrey are listed without the addition of Kings Serjeants Claus. 31 E. 3 d. 2. the like writ is entred to him and 15 others without the addition of Serjeants to those so stiled in former lists The writ in Claus. 34 E. 3. d. 4. to William de Shareshull and 13 others is only cum Praelatis et caeteris Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni Colloquium habere c. Dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum dictis Praelatis Magnâ—tibus et Proceribus dicti Regni c. without the clause caeteris de Consilio nostro in either place or any other part of the writ So is the writ Claus. 36 E. 3. d. 16. Henr Grene and 8 others and Claus 37 E. 3. d. 22. to him and 8. more and Claus 38 E. 3. d. 3. to him and but 5 besides and Claus 39 E. 3. d. 2. Iohi Knyvet and 13 more wherof Mro Thomae Young Offic Cur Cancell is oneâ— the first I find so stiled in the Rolls The like writ Iohanni Knyvet is in Claus 42 E. 3. d. 22. and 8 others and Claus 43 E. 3. d. 24. â— Claus 44 E. 3. d. 1. the same in forme persons number without any Clause cum caeteris de Consilio nostro in them There is this form of writ in Claus 46 E. 3. d. 11. different from the precedent Rex dilecto et fideli suo Iohi de Cavendish Capitali Justiciario suo salutem Quiâ— pro quibusdam arduis c. ut supra p. 67 teneatnr et cum Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus Regni nostri Angliae tractatus et Colloquium habeantur Vobis mandamus firmiter injungentes quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictis die et loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum si praesentes fuerimus ibidem seu cum Ricardo filio Carissimi Primogeniti nostri Edwardi Principis Aquitaniae Walliae Custode Regni nostri Angliae et locum nostrum tenente in eodem Regno si abesse Nos contigerit et CUM
CAETERIS DE CONSILIO NOSTRO super dictis Negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri et hoc nullatenus omittatis Teste ut supra Without any Eodem modo to others Claus. 47 E. 3. d. 13. there is a writ issued to him with a different recitall as p. 67. and a personaliter intersitis Nobiscum et cum caeteris de Consilio nostro with Consimilia Brevia to 6 more Justices The like writ to him is in Clause 48 E. 3. dors 24. with Consimilia Brevia to 8 others whereof two are Masters These writs are entred after those to the Sheriffs and before the writs to the Warden of the Cinque-ports as the like writ to him is Claus. 50 E. 3. pars 2. dors 6. with Consimilia Brevia to 8 moâ—e the two last Mro Iohanni Barnet and Mro Nicho de Chaddeston as in the last before The next writs of this nature are in Claus 1 R. 2. dors 37 Claus 2 R. 2. d 13. both directed Iohanni Cavendish Capitali Justiciar suo and 11 others in both Rolls with a personaliter intersitis Nobiscum cum caeteris de Consilio nostro super dictis negotiis tractaturi c. But that of Claus 3 R 2 dors 32. runs thus Quod omnibus aliis praetermissis dictiss die loco personaliter intersitis Nobiscum CUM CAETERIS PRAELATIS MAGNATIBUS ET PROCERIBVS Regni nostri DE CONSILIO NOSTRO tractaturi vestrumque Consilium impensuri c. The like Ordinary writ issued to Cavendish and 9 others Claus 4 R 2 dorso 32 After which this form of writ is registred Rex dilecto Servienti suo David Hannemere salutem Quia de avisamento c. usque tractatum tunc Mandamus firmiter injungentes c quod diâ—tis die et loco personaliter intersitis ad faciendum pro Nobis et expeditione negotiorum nostrorum quod ad tunc ibidem fuerit faciend et hoc Nullatenus omittatis Teste Rege apud Westm 26 die Augusti In the Clause Roll of 5. R. 2. dorso 40. The writ entred is directed Roberto Tresilian Capitali Justic suo and 7 more Claus. 6 R 2. pars 1. d. 4. 7. to him and 8 others in both dorses Claus. 7 R. 2. d. 10. 17. to him and 7. others in both Claus. 8 R. 2. d. 35. to him and 10. besides Claus. 9 R. 2. d. 45. to him and 9 more Claus. 10 R. 2. d 42. to him and 12 others Claus. 11 R. 2. d. 24. to him and 11 more Claus. 12 E. 3. d. 42. the writ issued Waltero Clopton Capitali Iustic suo and 7 others Claus. 13 R. 2. pars 1. d. 6. Cl. 14 R. 2 d. 42. to him and 12 more Cl. 16 R 2. d. 37. to him and 12 others whereof the chief Baron of the Exchequer was one Clause 16 R. 2. d 23. to him and 11 others and d 32 to him and 12. more Claus. 17 R. 2. d. 30. to him and 12 others Cl. 18 R. 2. d 23. to him and 10 besides Claus. 20 R. 2. d. 11. to him and 11 more Cl. 21 R 2. d. 27. and Cl. 23 R. 2. d. 3. to him and 11 others The writ in Claus 1 H 4 d. 37. is directed Waltero Clopton Capitali Iustic suo and 12 others and still to the Chief Justice for the time being throughout his reign all or most of the rest of the Assistants being Justices whose names you may find in the ensning Table The writ in Claus 1 H 5 dors 9. issued Willielmo Hankeford Capitali Iustic suo c. But that in dors 37 Willielmo Gascoyne Capitali Iusticiario suo and 11 others most or all Justices and so throughout his reign In Henry the 6. his reign Claus. 1 H. 6. dors 22. the writ is directed Willo Hankeford Capitali Iustic suo and 10 more Justices and so in other years to the Chief Justice for the time being and other Justices In Cl. 1 E 4. d. 34. the writ issued Iohi Markham and 12 Justices and Lawyers besides and so throughout his reign to the Chief Justice and Justices for the time being and few else besides them Of later times both the Chief Justices Chief Baron and all the Kings Justices Barons of the Eschequer Serjeants at Law the Mr of the Rolls some Masters of the Chancery have been usually summoned as Assistants to counsell and advise both the King and Lords in all matters of Law and difficulty wherein their advice is necessary as also to carry messages Bills and Orders from the Lords to the Commons House and return answers from them upon such occasions when they please to return answers by them and not by Messengers of their own Usefull Observations upon the precedent Writs to and concerning the Kings Counsil summoned to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils IT is observable 1. That in many antient Rolls and Lists of Summons to Parliaments and Parliamentary Councils there is no mention of any writs or summons at all to any of the Kings Counsil Justices Officers or others as there is in those forecited as namely in the summons in Claus 49 H. 3. d 11. 23 E 1. d. 2 3 4. 24 E. 1. d. 7. 25 E. 1. d. 6. 27 E. 1. d. 9. 16. 28 E. 1. d. 16 17. 30 E. 1. d. 9. 32 E. 1. d. 2. Cl. 33 E. 1. d. 8. Cl. 35 E. 1. d. 13. Cl. 3 E. 2. d. 16 17. 7 E. 2. d. 16. 9 E. 2. d. 22 18 E. 2. d. 5. 21 34. 20 E. 2. d. 4. Cl. 5 E 3. pars 2. d. 7. 1â— E. 3. p. 1. d. 15. 16 E. 3. pars 1. d. 39. 16 E. 3. pars 2. d 13. 29 E 3. d. 7. 32 E. 3. d. 14. 33 E. 3 d. 10. 34 E. 3. d. 35. 49 E. 3. d. 4. to omit others Which Parliaments it seemes were held without any of the Kings Counsil or Justices summoned to them or else the Clerks through negligence or slothfullness omitted the entries of their Writs or names in all these Rolls of Summons Therefore they are no essential Members of the Parliaments or Great Councils of England which may be held without them being none of the 3. Estates 2ly That there is no mention at all made of them in the usual ordinary writs to the Spiritual or Temporal Lords Sheriffs and Wardens of Cinque-ports in these most material clauses Parliamentum nostrum tenere Voâ—iscum ac â—um Praelatis Magnatibus Proceribus dicti regni nostri Angliae Colloquium haâ— bere volumus tractatum Or the personaliter intersâ—â—is Nobiscum ac cum dictis Praelatis Magnatibus et Proceribus dicti Regni super dictis Negotiis tractaturi vestrumque consilium impensuri which have never this Clause cum â—aeteris de Consilio nostro inserted into them Therefore they are no essentiall constitutive Members of our Parliaments or Great Councils but Assistants only to the King and Lords as there is occasion 3ly That those of the
the writs and lists of summons by which they are distinguished from the Laymen mentioned in those writs and lists And that one Bishop elect summoned amongst the Bishops to Parliament was yet summoned as one of the Kings Counsil by an other writ What ever else is worthy Observation touching these writs or lists of persons summoned I have noted already in the precedent recitals of them 9ly That though the Kings Justices and others of his Counsil summoned to our Parliaments were no real essential Members of them but rather Assistants to the King and Lords yet they had a very great hand power authority not only in making Ordinances Proclamations desciding all weighty controversies regulating most publike abuses and punishing all Exorbitant Offences out of Parliament in the Star-chamber and elsewhere Coram Rege et CONSILIO SVO as is evident by 19 E. 3. Fitzh Judgement 24. 20 Asâ— 14. Br. Dures 12. 39 E. 3. f. 14. b. Brook Judges 13. Judgment 117. 43 Ass. 15. 38. Register pars 1. f. 191. b. pars 2. f. 124. b. 125. a. 13 E. 4. f. 9 10. 27 H. 6. 5. b. 2 R. 3. f. 2. 10 11. 1 H. 7. f. 3. 4. Brooke Parliament 37. 105. Fitz. Parl. 2. 135. An Exact Abridgement of the Records in the Tower p. 157 169 197 426 428 459 460 560 591 638 641 651. Lambardi Archaion p. 108. to 116. and the records there cited transcribed by Sir Edward Cook in his 4 Institutes c. 5 Cromptons Jurisdiction of Courts f. 29. c. de Court de Starr-chamber et matters avant LE COVNSELL LE ROY Ashes Tables Courts 2. and the Lawbooks Statutes there cited with others anon remembred but likewise in receiving answering all sorts of Petitions determining adjudging all weighty doubtfull cases pleas yea in making Acts Ordinances Statutes and transacting all weighty affaires concerning the King or kingdome even in Parliaments themselves when summoned to them by the premised writs which being not commonly known to the Kings Counsill or others nor insisted on nor cleared up by Sir Edward Cooke or any others who have written of our PARLIAMENTS I shall briefly and satisfactorily illustrate by these four following particulars 1. By sundry Petitions upon several complaints and occasions presented and directed to the King and HIS COUNSELL OR SAGE OR GOOD COUNSEL in sundry of our antient Parliaments entred in the Clause and Parliament rolls more especially in Claus. Anno 1. E. 3. pars 1. 2. Where multitudes of Petitions are thus directed A nostre Signâ—ur le Roy et ASON COVNCILL Au BON COVNCIEL nostre Signior le Roy c. Which Petitions were usually answered and determined sometimes By the KING and His COVNSELL joyntly other times by His COVNSEL alone and sometimes by the King with the assent or advice of his COVNSEL as these entries Coram Rege CONSILIO concessum est emendatum per agard de toute LE COVNSELL soit le COVNCIEL certifie Coram CONSILIO NOSTRO in praesenti Parliamentâ— venire faciatis scriptum praedictum ad faciend inde ulterius quod per idem CONSILIVM NOSTRVM ibidem CONTIGERIT ORDINARI Videtur CONSILIO Il semble AV COVNCIEL que ce est bone affaire Veniat Inquisitio CORAM CONSILIO Place at Dom. Regi CONSILIO SVO ordinare with the like most frequently occurring in these Petitions and the answers to the proceedings and resolutions upon them abundantly evidence 2. By this subscription or addition to many Writs Patents Charters in the Clause Patent Charter and Parliament Rolls per ipsum Regem Consilium in Parliamento being all made issued granted approved entred by Order of the King and those of His COUNSIL in Parliament 3. By the Placita coram ipso DOMINO REGE ET EJUS CONSILIO AD PARLIAMENTA SUA AD PARLIAMENTUM SUUM c. recorded in the Parchment Book of Pleas in the Tower of London â— Wherein the Proceedings and the Judgments on them were given sometimes by the Kings COVNSELL alone sometimes by the King and his COUNSELL and other times by the King with the advice of the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Barons and others or the rest of His COUNSELL and sometimes Fines and Recognizances were acknowledged before the COUNSELL in Parliament To instance in some particulars In the Placita coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio ad Parliamenta sua post festum Sancti Hillarii et etiam post Pascha Anno 18 E. 1. Willielmus de Wasthull quaeritur Domino Regi et ejus Consilio per quandam petitionem against a deceit and covin in levying a fine Iohannes Comes de Dewe venit coram Rege et ejus Consilio ad Parliamentum suum post Pascha c. petiit c. So Domino Regi et ejus Consilio Johannes Episcopus Wynton alias coram Auditoribus quaerelarum monstâ—avit c. Petrus Maulore venit coram Domino Rege et ejus Consilio ad Parliamentum c. et petiir c. Dominum Regem et ejus Consilium certiorari faciant Querela Willielmi de Valentia Consilio Domini Regis in Anglia dum Rex suit in Vasconia Macolomus de Harlegh monstravit Consilio Regis per quandam petitionem c. So Placita Parliamenti apud Clipston Asherugg c. Anno 18 E. 1. Margeria de Mose uxor Thomae de Weyland Ricardus filius ejusdem Thomae monstraverunt Domino Regi et ejus Consilio c. coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio venerunt praedicti Cemites Gloucestr Hereford Quod ipsi habeant corpora eorundem Comiâ—um coram ipso Domino Rege et Consilio suo c. ad faciendum et recifiendum id quod Dominus Rex de Consilio suo duxerit ordinandum Prior de Goldelyne queritur Domino Regi et ejus Consilio de hoc c. Memorandum quod Recordum quod Episcopus Wynton et socii sui miserunt coram Consilio de magno placito Abbatis de Rupl c. Robertus Bardolph habet diem per adjornamentum in pleno consilio c. Maria quae fuijâ—uxor Willielmo de Brewosa petiit coram Domino Rege et ejus Consilio versus Willielmum c. medietatem manerii de Wykeham c. Placita coram Rege et Consilio suo ad Parliamentum suum post Pascha apud London Anno 21 E. 1. Willielmus de Mere c. et Reginaldus do Legh coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio allocuti ad rationem positi de hoc c. Stephanus Rabez Vicecomes Leicestr Warwic coram ipso Domino Rege et ejus Consilio arrenatus ad rationem positus de hoc c. Placita coram ipso Domino Rege et Consilio suo ad Parliamentum suum post festum Sancti Michaelis Ann. 21 E. 1. Malcolinus de Harley Eschaetor Domini Regis citra Trentam monstravit Domino Regi et ejus Consilio c. et super hoc
them made in this party be firmly holden The offenders against the Ordinance of Fish made in 31. E. 3. c. 2. are to be attached and detained in Prison as Rebels and Transgressors till the King and HIS COUNSEL have ordained of them that right requireth after the quality of their Trespasse 34. E. 3. c. 21. By assent of the King and of HIS COUNSEL passage was granted of Wools and other Merchandises of the Staple to Denizens contrary to the Ordinance of the Staple that only Merchants Aliens and no Merchants Denizens should transport them which passage was confirmed by Parliament and this Act. 35 E. 3. Upon doing us and OUR COUNSELL TO UNDERSTAND c. It was adjudged by US AND OUR COUNSEL that the Fishers of herrings at Great Yermouth should be free to sell their herrings to all people that will come to the faire of Yermouth without disturbance of their host or any other and accordingly enacted by this Parliament The printed Pardon granted by the King in Parliament An. 36. E. 3. was prayed by the Commons to be shewed to the Kiâ—g and to HIS COVNSELL and to the other Lords ere passed according to the tenour of the Commons Petition 37 E. 3. c. 15. Clotâ— makers and Drapers shall be constrained by any manner way that best shall seem to the King and his Counsel that the Ordinance of new Apparell be in no point broken 37 E. 3. c. 18. enacts That those who make false suggestions to the King be sent with the said suggestions before the Chancellor Treasurer and His Counsil and that they there finde surety to pursue their suggestions and incurr the same pein that the other should have had if he were attainted in case that his suggestion be found evil 38 E. 3. c. 11. enacts That all Merchants Denizens may pass into Gascoigne and bring in Wines from thence without any disturbance or impeachment Alwayes provided to the King that it may be lawful to him whensoever it is advised to him or to His Counsil to ordain of this article in the manner as best shall seem to him for the profit of him and his Commons 38 E. 3. c 3. Provisors and Offendors against this Act who do not present themselves before the King or His Counsil within two moneths after that they are thereunto warned c. shall be punished according to the Statute of 27 E. 3 and otherwise as to the King and His Counsil shall best seem to be done without any grace pardon or remission And Cap. 5. if any person maliciously or falsly make any pursute against any person as a Provisour and be thereof duly attainted he shall be duly punished at the Ordinance of the King and His Counsil and nevertheless he shall make gree and amends to the party grieved The Statute of 42 Edward 3. c. 3. made upon a Petition of the Commons in Parliament beginning thus Plese a nostre Seigneur le Roy son BON COVNSEL pur droyt governement de son peuple Ordeigner Which complains that diverse upon false and malicious suggestions have been taken and caused to come before the Kings Counsil by writ and other command of the King upon grievous pein against the Law To these I might superadd the Statutes of 1 R. 2. c. 4. 3 R. 2. c 3. 5 R. 2. c. 2. Stat 2. 6 R. 2. Stat. 2. c. 1. 8 R. 2. c. 4 10 R. 2. c. 11. 11 R. 2. c. 2 6 7 12. 12 R. 2. c. 1 2 10. 13 R. 2. c. 2. 18. Parl. 2. c. 3. 16 R. 2. c. 5 17 R. 2. c. 5 6 7. 1 H. 4. c. 6 7 9 13. 4 H. 4. c. 4 23 30. 1 H. 5. c. 6. 2 H. 5. c. 8. Parl. 2. c. 2. 9 H. 5. c. 3 5. 1 H. 6. c. 1 5. 2 H. 6. c. 6. 4 H. 6. c. 5. 8 H. 6. c. 13 27. 10 H. 6. c. 3 4. 14 H. 6. c. 2. 27 H. 6. c. 11. 31 H. 6. c. 1. â—3 H. 6. c 3. 14 E. 4. c. 1 2. 17 E. 4. c. 1. 3 H. 7. c. 1. 4. 4 H. 7. c. 4. 11 H. 7. c. 7. 25. 19 H. 7. c. 1. 13 18. By all which and other Acts as likewise by Mr. William Lambards Archaion p. 118. to 216. compared with Cooks 4 Institutes c. 5. and the records in My Plea for the Lords p. 273 330 331 385 390 398 399 418 419 420 505 507. the Authority Power Jurisdiction use proceedings of the Kings Counsil and Justices both in and out of Parliaments is fully explained declared to which I shall subjoyn two memorable records for a Conclusion hereof Claus 37 H. 3. dors 7. Rex Ricardo Comiti Cornubiae salutem Alias allocuti sumus Episcopum Sarum quod intenderet Consilio nostro praebuit se difficilem propter quod ad praesens nolumus habere alios Consiâ—â—arios quà m ordinavimus sicut scitis sed cum aliqua difficultas emerserit super Iudicium reddendum vel aliis communibus negotiis taâ—â— gentibus legem terrae bene placet Nobis quod ad hoc intendat cum à Vobis interpellatus ad ipsum vocandum cum hujusmodi necessitas evenerit plenam Vobis concedimus potestatem Teste Rege apud Portsmouth 7 die Augusti By this record it is evident That the Kings Counsil in those dayes usually gave judgement in cases of difficulty and other common cases concerning the Law of the realm calling those who were learned in the Laws for Assistants therein Of which amongst many others we have a memorable president in the Pleas of Mich. 53 54 H. 3. rot 37. in the case of Assise of Mortdauncester brought by Alexander King of Scots against Iohn de Burgo for the Mannor of Westlye with its appurtenances before G. de Preston and other Justices in Eyre who determining nothing therein thereupon King Hen writ to the Justices to proceed to a speedy determination or else to adjourn it coram Nobis et Consilio nostro in Quindena Michaelis which they did When the King of Scots appearing by his Attorney and Iohn de Burgo in person before S. de Litlebyr Sociis suis Iusticiariis de Banco Rich de Middleton then the Kings Chancellor Thomas Basset Robert Augulon and Mr. Richard Staneâ— they resolved that the writ of Mortdancester would not lie in that case claiming both as heirs to one Ancestor but because the King of Scots title to it was as heir to Margaret wife of Hubert de Burgo they said to Iohn de Burgo that he should shew cause Quare praedictus Rex Scotiae praedictuÌ„ Manerium habere non debeat And so much touching the Counsils power and jurisdiction in former times Whose excessive power in later ages incroaching upon the Ordinary Courts of Justice Freeholds Liberties Properties of the Subjects to their great oppression and vexation thereupon in the late Parliament of 16 Caroli Cap. 10. there was an excellent Act made For Regulating the Privy Counsill and for taking
Henry la Warre 12 14 H. 4. 1 H. 5. William Westbury 5 7 9 10 13. 18 20 23 H. 6. Iohn de Westcote 6 d. 17. E. 2. William de Weston 17 19 E. 2. 2 d. 23. 31. E. 3. Philip de Willoughby Decan Lincoln 23 d. 9. Cancell Scac. Regis 28 d. 3. 17. 30 d. 9 10. 32 E. 1. Richard de Willoughby Willughby 3 d. 19. 4 d. 19. 41. 5. d. 7. 25. 6 d. 9 10 30. 7 8 9 10 d. 1. 5. 11 d. 11. 40. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 20 22 d. 7. 32. 23 24 25 26 31 d. 2. 21 E. 3. Robert de Wodehouse 14 d. 5. 23. 15 16 E. 2. Archidiac Richmond 3 d. 19. Thesaurarius Regis 4 d. 19. 41. 5 d. 7. 25. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. 16 17 E. 3. William de Wychyngham 42 43 44 47 49 50 E. 3. 1 2 R. 2. Magister Gerrard de Wyspanes Archidiac Richmond 2â— d. 9. 28 E. 1. X WIlliam Yelverton 23 25 27 28 29 31. 33 38 Miles 49 H. 6 1 2 6 9 E. 4. Magister Thomas Younge 34 d. 4. 36 37. Offic. Cur. Cancellar 39 42 43 44 47 49 E. 3. Thomas Younge 49 d. 6. â— 6. 6 9 E. 4. Z MAgister William de la Zousche Decanus Ecclesiae beatae Mariae Ebor. Thesaurarius Regis 11 d. 11. 12 13 d. 1. 28. 14 d. 23. 33. E. 3. Where the Dorses are for brevity omitted in any years of this or any the precedent Tables after a particular name you may readily find them in the precedent Sections in the writs to the Prelats Temporal Lords and Counsil which are all entred together in the self-same Rolls and Dorses when they all occurr General useful Observations on and from the precedent Writs of Summons mentioned in the premised Sections and the 7. Sections next ensuing in the second part following them HAving thus presented you with 3 distinct Sections or Squadrons of Writs of Summons to our Parliaments Great Councils and Convocations issued to Arch-bishops Bishops Abbots Priors and other Ecclesiastical Lords the P. of Wales Dukes Earls Barons Temporal Lords and great men of the Realm the Kings Counsil Iustices with some useful particular Observations on them in each Section I shall for a close of this first part of my breif Register Kalender and Survey of them superadd some general necessary Observations on and Conclusions from them and the 7. next following Sections which I intended to have annexed to this first part of my Register but now shall reserve for the second for the further information of the Readers the benefit of Posterity and rectifying some Oversights in sundry printed trivial Discourses of our English Parliaments First From the manifold rare delightful Varieties Forms Diversities and distinct kinds of Writs of Sommons transcribed out of the Clause Rolls in a Chronological method Vaâ—ied from time to time by our Kings their Chancellors Counsellors and Officers who formed them as there was occasion without the privity or direction of their Parliaments before the Statutes of 7. H. 4. c. 15. 6. H. 6. c. 4. 8. H. 6. c. 7. 23. H. 6. c. 11. 15. which ordered some new clauses to be inserted only into the VVrits for Election of Knights of Shires and none else for preventing and rectifying abuses in such elections but prescribed no set unalterable future formâ— for those or any other Writs of Sommons leaving the King and his Counsil at Free Liberty as before to vary and alter them as they saw just cause The Judicious Readers may clearly discern what little credit is to be given to Reverend Sir Edward Cookes obâ—ervation in his slight discourse Touching the VVrits of Sommons of Parliament which are to be found in the close Rolls from time to time Which begins thus Aâ—d it is to be Observed that the substance of the VVrits ought to continue in their Original Essence without any Alteration or Addition unlesse it be by Act of Parliament For if Original VVrits at the Common Law can receive no Alteration or Addition but by Act of Parliament A multo Fortiori The Writs of the Sommons of the Highest Court of Parliament can receive no Alteration or Addition but by Act of Parliament c. But had this great Oracle of the Law diligently considered the manifold varieties of the Writs of Sommons to Parliaments With their several Alteraions and Additions made from time to time upon emergent occasions without any Act or Order of Parliament Or had he remembred old Bractons and his own distinction of these two different sorts of Original VVrits in the places he refers us to in his margin viz. Brevia Originalia quaedam sunt formata sub suis casibus de cursu De communi Concilio totius Regni concessa et Approbata quae quadem Nullatenus mutari poterint absque consensu et voluntate â—orum quaedam Magistralia et saepe variantur secundum varietatem casuum factorum et quaerelarum and that by the Masters and Clarks of the Chancery themselves according to the variety of every Mans case as himself and the Statute of VVestm 2. c. 23. resolve us without any Act or common consent in Parliament And then judiciously pondered that Writs of Sommons to Parliaments are all of this latter kind only Migistraliâ— and frequently varied according to the several varieties of the causes Publick grievances Dangers Emergences Businesses Complaints occasioÌ„ing their Sommoning expressed usually in these Writs different Prologues he would certainly never have made such a strange erronious Observation as this upon these Writs contradicted by so many Presidents on record in all former ages nor alleaged such a pittiful mistaken Argument a multo Fortiori and such Authorities to justifie it Which diametrically contradict both his reason and observation the Writs of Sommons being all of them Magistralia not Formata sub suis Casibus as the miserably mistook them to be Therefore if such Magistral Writs are ofâ—â—imes varied according to the variety of cases facts and complaints in particular mens cases by the Clerks of Chancery and Cursitors themselves without Act of Parliament a multo fortiori may Writs of Sommons to Parliaments of the self same kind which concern the great weighty affairs of the King Kingdom and Church of England be varied altered by the King himself with the Advise of his Great Officers Judges Council according to the variety of emergent occasions requiring Parliaments to be called without any Act or consent of Parliament authorizing it notwithstanding Sir Edwards groundlesse Assertion to the contrary though prefaced with and it is to be observed as I conceive it will henceforth be for a great mistake although formerly believed as an undoubted Truth upon his Ipse dixit whose venerable reputation hath canonized many of his Apochryphal conceipts which have dangerously seduced most Students and Professors of the Law with others who peruse his Institutes for whose better Information and Vindication of
the truth alone I have upon all just occasions both detected and corrected his formerly undiscerned Errors and this here insisted on I hope without just offence to any of his surviving Friends or Progeny if they consider the duty and protestation of every ingenuous Christian and Chronographer thus briefly expressed by St. Paul 2 Cor. 13. 8. We can do nothing against the truth but for the truth Secondly It is observable that the word Parliamentum is but once used or mentioned in any Writ of Sommons Act Statute Charter Patent or other Record that I have yet seen either before or during the Reigns of King Iohn or Henry the 3d. but only the word Concilium Commune Concilium Colloquium Tractatum placitum magnum c. which frequently occur and are alwayes used in them to expresse that Assembly of the States by which in after times and now is usually called Parliamentum The very first mention and use of this word in any Writ or Record I have perused is in the Writ of Sommons to the Cinqueports Cl. 49. H. 3. d. 11. soÌ„moning theÌ„ ad instans Parliamentum nostrum The next is in the Writ of Prorogation of the Parliament Cl. 3. E. 1. 20. in dor where it is twice thus meÌ„tioned in the Writ Generale Parliamentum nostrum eodem Parliamento and once in the Margin Do veniendo ad Parliamentum And this Writ assures us that it was used in the Original Writs of Sommons to this Parliament though not extant compared with the printed Prologue to the Acts therin established The Writs of Sommons from 3. to 23. E. 1. being not extant in the Rolls the next use of this word I find is in the Writâ— of Sommons Prorogation in Clauâ— 23. E. 1. dorse 9. Cl. 28. E. 1. d. 3. 17. Cl. 30. E. 1d 7. 9. Cl. 32. E. 1. d. 1. Cl. 33. E. 1. d. 9. 10. 21. Claus. 34. E. 1. d. 2. and Claus. 35. E. 1. d. 13. In all which Writs under King Edward the first not onely Colloquium Tractatum but also the word Parliamentum is mentioned and also thus expressed in the Margin of the Rolls De Parliamento tenendo Deveniendo ad Parliamentum De Parliamento Prorogando And so is it likewise in the Writs de expensis Militum qui venerunt ad Parliamentum Regis clau 28. E. 1. dors 12. cl 29. E. 1. d. 17. cl 33. E. 1. d. 15. cl 34. E. E. 1. d. 11. and cl 35. E. 1. d. 14. In the Writs and Rolls of Sommons and De expensis Militum Burgensium under Edward the 2d it is commonly used and mentioned as the premises evidence Yet I find Parliamentum totally omitted again in sundry other Writs of Sommons and Prorogations and the words Colloquium Tractatum Commune Consilium only made use of in them as in cl 23. E. 1. d. 2. 4. cl 24. E. 1. d. 7. cl 25. E. 1. d. 25. cl 27. E. 1. d. 9. 16. 28. cl 28. E. 1. d. 3. cl 1. E. 2. d. 11. 19. cl 2. E. 2. d. 11. 13. 14. 20. cl 9. E. 2. d. 17. and in some other succeeding Rolls yet in the Margin over against these Writs I find in divers of these Rolls De Parliamento tenendo De veniendo ad Parliamentum Summonitio Prorogatio Parliamenti written though the words Parliamentum be not extant in the Writs themselves The first use of the word Parliamentum in any Act or Statute in my Observation is in the Prologuâ— to the Statutes of Westminster 1. An. 3. E. 1. which it stiles Son Primer Parliament general apres Son coronement The next usage of it is in 7. E. 1. Rastal Armour 1. Wherein it is twice mentioned After which I find it used in the Prologue of Westminster 2. 13. E. 1. and c. 24. In the Statute of Merchants 13. E. 1. The Statutes De Quo warranto De terris vendendis emendis 18. E. 1. The Statute of Waste for Heirs end of Defending Rights 20. E. 1. The Statutes De non ponendis in Assisis and De Malefactoribus iâ— parcis 21. E. 1. The Statute of Persons appealed 28. E. 1. And the Prologue to Articuli super cartas the same year The Statutes De Escheatoribus 29. E. 1. The New Statutes of Quo warranto 30. E. 1. Ordinatio Forestae 33. E. 1. De asportatis Religiosorum c. 1. In most succeeding Prologues to all Statutes and divers Acts ever since King Edward the 1. it is commonly and frequently used as also in our Historians in that age In the Prologue to Articuli Cleri An. 9. E. 2. there is this observable Recital Sciatis quod cum Dubum temporibus Progenitorum nostrorum Regum Angliae in diver sis Parliamentis suis similiter postquam Regni gubernacula suscipimus In Parliamentis nostris c. Ac nuper in Parliamento nostro apud Lincoln c. Attributing this title of Parliamentum not only to the Parliamentâ— held under Edward the 2d and first but to General Councils of State and Conferences held by our Kings Lords great Men in the Reigns of their Progenitors who were totally unacquainted with this Word and never used it for ought I can yet discover It is agreed by all who have written of the Antiquity or use of our English Parliaments that the word Parliamentum is no proper Latin word for that we call a Parliament but Colloquium Tractatus commune Concilium Regni nostri still reteined in the Writs of Sommonâ— as well since the use of the word Parliamentum grew common as before in was inserted into such Writs That it is originally a meer French Word first introduced amongst us by the Norman Monkes or being taken from the French who stiled the publick conventions of their Kings and Princes a Parliament in their own Language and coyned this new Latin word Parliamentâ—m out of it But when and by whom it was first introduced and used in England is a great dispute amongst truly judicious Antiquaries Many there are who conceive it to be used in the Sâ—xons time and long before the reign of King Henry the 3d because many Latin and English Historians and Chronologers who have written since the Reign of King Henry the 3d. do sometimes give the title of Parliamentum Parliament to our great Councils and Assemblies of the King and of the spiritual and temporal Lords in those ancient times in their relations of them But this questionless is a gross mistake since not one of all their great Councils in any of their Titles Prologues Laws Cannons Edicts Acts recorded by Brompton Lambard Sir Henry Spelman Wheâ—lock Fox and others nor any of our Historians living and writing in those times before the later end of King Henry the 3d. as Gildas Beda Aâ—helwerdus Asser Menevensis Ingulphus Willielmus Malmes buriensis Eadmerus Florentius Wigorniensis Simeon Dunâ—lmensis Aelredus Abbas Henry de Huntindon Sylvester Gyraldhes Gulielmus
yet for preventing the misunderstanding of posterity and of strangers and for satisfying the scruples of others not acquainted with the nature of this Treaty and the manner of their proceedings which may arise upon their comming into England and their treating in time of Parliament That neither by our treaties with the English nor by seeking our Peace to be established in Parliament nor any other action of ours do wee acknowledge any dependence upon them or make them Iudges to us or our Laws or any things that may import the smallest prejudice to our Liberties But that wee come in a free and brotherly way by our Informations to remove all doubts that may arise concerning the proceedings of our Parliament and to joyn our endeavours in what may conduce for the peace and good of both Kingdomes no otherwise than if by occasion of the Kings Residence in Scotland Commissioners in the like Exigence should be sent thither from England Thirdly It is point-blank against the solemn League and Covenant ratified and confirmed in the most sacred and publick manner The 3 Article whereof taken with hands lifted up to heaven and subscribed by the Parliaments of both Kingdomes and all others well-affected in both Realms doth thus preserve the distinct Priviledges of the Parliaments of both Realms in these words We shall with the same sincerity reality and constancy in our several vocations endeavour with our estates and lives mutually to preserve the Rights and Priviledges of the Parliaments and the Liberties of the Kingdomes of England and Scotland which are likewise distinguished from each other in every other Article the Prologue and Conclusion of the League and Covenaâ—t and all Ordinances that confirm it 4. As if this were not sufficient it is directly contrary to the Declaration of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament 17 April 1646. of their true intention inviolably to maintain the Ancient and Fundamental Government of the Kingdome by King Lords and Commons the Government of the Church securing the people against all arbitrary Government and maintaining a right understanding between the two Kingdomes of England and Scotland according to the Covenant and Treaties To the Commons printed Answers to the Scots Commissioners Papers 28 of November 1646. Yea to the Lords and Commons Houses joynt Declaration the 29. of Iune 1646. In all which they do professedly declare assert argue resolve the absolute Independency distinct Rights Iurisdictions of the Kingdomes and Parliaments of England and Scotland from the very Articles of the solemn League and Covenant and Treaties between both Kingdomes and other Evidences grounds reasons positively asserting That the Parliament and Kingdome of England is and ought to bee the sole and proper Iudge of what may bee for the good of this Kingdome and that the Kingdome and Parliament of Scotland neither have nor ought to have any joynt-concurrent share or interest with them therein nor right of joynt-exercise of interest in disposing the person of the King in the Kingdome of England And that the self-same liberty and priviledge alwaies had been admitted and ever shall bee carefully and duly observed by them and the Parliament and Kingdome of England to the Kingdome and Parliament of Scotland in all things that concern that Kingdome And that it was not the intention of the Lords and Commons in the Parliament of England nor of the Commissioners of the Parliament of Scotland in sending Propositions to the King in the name and in the behalf of both Kingdomes by joynt-consent that any construction should be made therefrom as if either Kingdome had any interest in each others Propositions or in the Legislative Power of each other concerning any of the said Propositions but that it remaineth distinct in each Kingdome and Parliament respectively And that notwithstanding any joynt-proceedings upon the said Propositions either Kingdome hath power of themselves to continue repeal or alter any Law that shall be made upon the said Propositions for the good and government of either Kingdome respectively And both Houses did therein declare that they are fully resolved to maintain and preserve inviolable the solemn League and Covenant and the Treaties between the Kingdomes of England and Scotland Now the calling and incorporating of Scotish and Irish Peers Knights Citizens and Burgesses into the Parliaments of England as Members Voters Legislators together with the English to oblige both England Scotland and Ireland against the ancient unquestionable distinct fundamental Rights Priviledges of the Kingdomes Parliaments people both of England Scotland and Ireland all whose Parliaments Rights Priviledges Liberties will be totally subverted by it as well as our English is so contradictory so repugnant to and inconsistent with all and every of these recited Acts Ordinances Declarations clauses of the solemn League and Covenant to the Great Charter of King Iohn all ancient Writs of Summons to English Irish or Scotish Parliaments all Acts for Electing Knâ—ghts Burgesses and concerning Parliaments formerly established in all these three Kingdomes as distinct that no conscientious Heroick Englishman Scot or Inhabitant of Ireland who cordially affects the honour maintenance preservation of his own native Countries Kingdomes or Parliaments fundamental Rights Priviledges Liberties or makes conscience of violating the Articles of this solemn League and Covenant hee hath formerly taken and subscribed in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men with this protestation wee shall not suffer our selves directly or indirectly by whatsoever combinatien perswasion or terror to be divided or withdrawn from it either by making defection to the contrary part or by giving our selves to a detestable indifferency or neutrality but shall all the daies of our lives constantly continue therein against all opposition and promote the same according to our Power against all Lets and Impediments whatsoever and this wee shall do in the sight and presence of Almighty God the searcher of all hearts with a true intention to perform the same as wee shall answer the contrary at the great day when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed can ever in conscience justice reason policy or prudence submit thereto but is bound to oppose and resist with all his power for the premised Reasons 6. Because the proportioning and distribution of the thirty persons to be elected for Scotland and the thirty others for Ireland and incorporating of these sixty Scotish and Irish Knights Citizens and Burgesses into the Parliaments of England was not projected effected approved ratified by the free full and joynt-consents of the respective Parliaments of England Scotland and Ireland but onely by about twenty or thirty Army-Officers in a private Cabinet Conventicle at Whitehall without yea against their privities and consents by their Instrument of Government which they then published 16 Decemb 1653. Artic. 9 10 11. having not the least shadow of any Legal Power or Authority to oblige our 3 distinct Kingdomes Nations Parliaments much less to subvert and abolish them by new melting them into
regne du Roy Henry Sisme pâ—is le conquest primerement unâ— Commission du Roy fait desoutz son grande Seal directâ—z al Honorable puissent Prince Humphry Duc de Glocestre son-Uncle per la quell le Roy avâ—iâ— done poiar a mesme son Uncle a tenit le dit Parlement en le nom du Roy folonâ— laffect la contenuz de mesme la Commission en la preseucâ— de'l dit Duc seant en la Chambre de peinte deinz In Palayes de Westm. anxy de les Seignieurs espuelz temperelz les Chivalers des Countees des Citeins Burgeois del Roialme Deingleterre pur toute lay Comme de mesme la Rolalmâ— au dit Parlement tenuzilleoqes alors esteantz â—uit overtement le eâ—z dont le tenure-cy ensuyt Heâ—ritus Dei gratia Rex Angliae Franciae Dominus Hiberniae omnibus ad quos praesentes litetrae pervenerint salutem Sciatis quod cum de avisamento Concilii nostri pro quibusdam arduis urgentibus negociis nos statum defensionem Regni nostri Angliae ac Ecclesiae Anglicanae contingentibus quoddam Parliamentum nostrum apud Westm. Die Lunae prox ante sestum Sti. Martini prox futur teneri ordinavimus Et quia vero propter certas causas ad Parliamentum Praedictum personaliter non poterimus interesse Nos de circumspectione industria carissimi Avuncuâ—i nostri Humfredi Ducâ—s Gloucestr plenam fiduciam reportantes eidem Avunculo nostro ad Parliamentum praedict nomine nostro iâ—choand in eo procedend ad facienda omnia singula quae pro Nobis per Nos pro bono regimiâ—e gubernatione Râ—gni nostripraedicti ac aliorum Uominiorum nostrorum eidens Regno nestro pertinentâ—um ibâ—dem suerint faciend Nec non ad Parliamentum illud â—â—â—iendum dissolvendum de assensu Concilii nostri plenam tenore praesentium committimus potestaâ—eâ—s Dante 's ultâ—râ—us de assensu ejusdem Concilii nostri tam universis singulis Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Dusibus Comitibus Baronibus Militibus quam omnibus aliis quorum interest ad Parliamentum nostrum praedictâ— conventuris similiter tenore prâ—sentum in mundatis quod eideâ—â— Avâ—â—culo nostrâ— intendantâ—â—â— praemissiâ—â—â— forma supraâ— dictâ— In cujus rei testimonium has literas nostras fieri fecimus patentes T. mâ—ipsa apud Westm. 6 dis Novembris Anno Regni nostri primo The like Commission I finde made to the same Duke in the Parliamant Roll of 2. H. 6. n. 1. word for word except in those additional words and clauses in the Commission it self Nos de circumspectione fidelitate industria c. Eidem Avunculo nostro ad Parliamentum praedict nomine nostro inchoand negociaque praedicta exponend ac declarand ac exponi declarari faciend necnon in negociis illis Parliamento praedicto ac omnibus singulis in eo emergentibus procedeâ—d c. Neâ—non ad Parliamentum illud si necesse fuerit continuand prorogand ac ad idem Parliamentum finiend c. plenam committimus potestatem quam in eventu praedicto Parliamento nostro tempore aliquo forsan in persona nostra adessâ— contigerit revocare intendimus Dante 's c. Ut supra with the like in other Parliaments during this Kings Minority and in 33 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 30. It is observeable that none of these Custodes Regni or Protectors had any power given them to summon or hold Parliaments in their own Names or by their own inherent Authority as Protectors nor to create new Peers or Barons of the Realm by Writs or Patents for ought I finde the very words of their Patents and the Parliaments of 1. H. 4. rot Parl. n. 24 25 26 2 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 15 16. 6 H. 6 rot Parl. n. 22 23 24. a notable Record 8 H. 6. rot Parl. â— 13. 33 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 30. to 42. resolving the contrary By all these forecited Commissions Patents and the Patent to the Protectors themselves during the Kings Minoritie enrolled in the Parliament Roll of 1. H. 6. Num. 24 which I have elsewhere published it is most apparent That as the Scripture and New Testament it self in express terms resolve The King alone to be the Supream Magistrate So the Common and Statute Laws Lawyers Writs Records and Parliaments of England have alwaies hitherto resolved declared proclaimed as Bracton l. 1. c. 8. l. 3. c. 16. f. 134. l. 3. c. 3. 9. Fleta l. 1. c. 5. 17. The Parliament of Lincolne 29 E. 1. 16 R. 2. â— 5. 25. H. 8. c. 19 21. 22. 26 H. 8. c. 1. 27. H. 8. c. 15. 28 H. 8. c. 7 10. 31 H. 8. c. 10 15. 32 H. 8. c. 22 24 26. 33 H. 8. c. 29. 35 H. 8. c. 1. 3 27 19 37 H. 8. c. 15. 1. E. 6. c. 2. 1. Eliz. 5. 1. 3. 4. 5 Eliz. c. 1. 8 Eliz. c. 1. 1 Iac. c. 1. 2. 3. Iac. c. 4. 7 Iac. c. 6. The Prologues of all ancient Parliaments and the very words of the Oathes of Supremacy and Allegiance prescribed to all Members of the Common House Judges Justices Officers Barristers Attornies Sheriffs Graduates Ministers and School-Masters by our Parliaments abundantly evidence The King of England alone not the Custos Regni Protector nor any other person whatsoever nor the Pope himself to be the onely Supream Governour Head Magistrate of the Realm of England and the Dominions thereunto annexed and that in and over all spiritual and ecclesiastical persons things causes as well as temporal without recognizing any other Soveraign Lord Governour Magistrate for ought I finde in History or Record 10. That the causes of summoning and proroging all Parliaments ought to be generally or particularly expressed in the Writs of Summons and Prorogation together with the precise daies whereon and places wherein they are to meet upon the Summons or Prorogation that so all may know â—ertainly at what time and place to meet That the daies and places of their meeting and prorogation were absolutely in the power of our Kings who varied them according to emergent occasions and the places of their necessary residence For instance When the wars or affairs of Scotland drew our Kings and Nobles towards the Northern parts they usually summoned or prorogued their Parliaments to York Karlisle Newcastle Stanford Lincolne Leycester Northampton Cambridge Stainford Conventry Nottingham When the wars and businesses of France called them towards the South they frequently summoned their Parliaments to Winton Salisbury Southampton Canterbury When the wars or negotiations of Wales or Ireland occasioned their removal towards them they convened their Parliaments at Gloucester Worcester Salop Hereford Bristol Oxford or Malborough But most usually they were summoned and prorogued to Westminster or London as the center and Metropolis of the Realm and the most indifferent and convenient place of meeting as
the Writs of Summons and Prorogation attest 11. That for the most part all Writs of Summons and Prorogation both to the spiritual and temporal Lords Kings Counsil Sheriffs of Counties and Wardens of the Cinque-ports have the self-same Teste date Prologues yet now and then some of them are different in their dates yet very rarely in their recitals That there is frequently a different space of daies and times between the dates of the Writs of Summons and Resummons upon Writs of Prorogation and the daies of the first meeting of the Parliaments and Great Councils to which they are summoned and elected as you may easily discern by comparing them there being sometimes two months space or more sometimes fifty daies but usually forty daies or more according to the Charter of King Iohn between the date of the Writs and daies of appearance in Parliaments and Grand Councils Yet in cases of extream necessity upon sudden unexpected dangers I finde two Parliaments summoned to meet within the space of forty daies as in Claus. 4 E. 3. d. 19. Where there was onely two and thirty daies between the date of the Writ and Parliament which being unusual there is an express clause in the Writs that it should not be drawn into consequence for the future So in 28 Eliz. the Writ bore date the 15th of September and the Parliament was to begin the 15th of October following but thirty daies after All other Writs to my best remembrance these two excepted having at least forty daies between the Teste and daies of appearance that so the Members might have competent time to prepare themselves to repair to Parliaments and Great Councils after their Summons and Elections 12. That in ancient times our Parliaments and Great Councils were more frequently summoned to meet and appear on the Lords Day than on any other day of the week which abuse in succeeding times was reformed and quite discontinued even in times of Popery as well as since the reformation of Religion 13. That our Kings upon extraordinary publick dangers and other occasions may summon Parliaments Great Councils Convocations as often as they think meet That they were anciently summoned once or twice every year at least and some times thrice four or five times in one year according to the ancient Constitution in the. Council at Hereford Anno 673. Can. 7. The Law of King Alfred Rotul Ordinationum 5 E. 2. n. 31. 4 E. 3. c. 14. Rot. Parl. n. 14. 36. E. 3. cap. 10. 50. E. 3. Rot. Parl. n. 181. 1 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 95. 2. R. 2. rot Parl. n. 4. 5. 16 Carol. cap. 1. 14. That the more weighty difficult pressing urgent the occasions and dangers were of summoning Parliaments the more importunate vehement urgent mandatory minatory and compulsary were the expressions mandates clauses in the Writs of Summens for the Lords and Commons personal appearance and attendance without admitting any excuses or procurations and not to depart from them without special licence 15. That when any publick weighty businesses intended to be propounded dispatched in one Parliament or Great Council by reason of other businesses or shortness of time could not be propounded or concluded therein thereupon another Parliament or Council was soon after called to dispatch it the day and place whereof was sometimes appointed in and by the Parliament next preceding before its dissolution 16. That though anciently before the word Parliamentum came in use among our Ancestors Great Councils were the same in substance with Parliaments yet since the summoning of Knights Citizens Buâ—gesses and Barons of the Ports to Parliaments and the insertion of Parliamentum into the Writs of Summons and Statutes you may obâ—erve some differences between Parliaments and Councils and the Writs of Summons to them which are frequently distinguished in the margin of the Clause Rolls by this different entry Summunitio Parliamenti De veniendo ad Parliamentum c. Summonitio Concllil de veniendo ad Concilium c. The principal differences between them are these 1. That many Bishops Abbots and Nobles are usually omitted in the Summons to Councils which were usually summoned to Parliaments and seldome omitted in the summons to them unless absent in forraign parts 2. That many persons were summoned to Councils which wee never finde summoned to Parliaments 3. That there is no Clause of Praemunientes in the Writs of Summons to Councils issued to Archbishops and Bishops to summon their Chapters Deans Archdeacons and Clergy of their Diocess as there is usually in their Writs of Summons to Parliaments 4. That Writs of Summons to Councils issued to the Lords Great men are seldome accompanied with any Writs of Election for Knights Citizens Burgesses and Barons of Ports issued to Sheriffs or the Warden of the Cinqueports as Writs of Summons to Parliaments are and if any Knights Citizens or Burgesses be summoned to them it is in a different manner and number than when they were summoned to Parliaments 5. Writs of Summons to Parliaments are usually accompanied with Writs of Summons to the Kings Counsils but those to Councils are never attended with such Writs distinct from those issued to the spiritual and temporal Lords as Writs of Summons to Parliaments are Which differences some injudicious Writers and Antiquaries not observing have both confounded those Writs together as one and mistaken one of them frequently for the other 17. That the principal end scope of summoning Parliaments ought to be the common benefit ease profit welfare of the people the execution promotion of publick Justice the Peace and good Government of the Realm the reformation of all publick grievances and oppressions the enacting of wholesome Laws the maintenance of the Great Charters and Liberties of the people and freeing them from all unjust exactions impositions taxes not granted by Parliament nor warranted by Law the necessary defence of the Realm by common consent against forraign enemies and not to exact and impose unnecessary insupportable excessive endless Aids and Taxes on the people 18. That no publick war ought to be undertaken nor no Aids Taxes Imposts Customes or Tallages imposed on or exacted levyed on the people by our Kings or any other but onely by common consent and Grant of the Lords and Commons in a full and free Parliament though it be for the necessary defence of the Kingdome by Land or Sea the defence or regaining of the Lands and Rights of the Crown in forraign parts and that onely in moderate and just proportions granted onely for a short season and leavyed in a legal manner Nor no mens Rights precluded or forejudged in Parliament by any general Act before they bee heard Nor the Clergy taxed by the Lords and Commons but onely by themselves in their convocations 19. That the Writs of Summons to Parliaments enjoyning all the temporal Earls Peers Lords and Barons of the Realm and commanding them upon and in the Love
Faith Homage Allegiance they owe unto the King to appear in proper person in their Parliaments and that with a Quanunque excusationâ— cessant◠〈◊〉 salvationem Regni nostri Ecclesiae Anglicanae expeditionem dictorum negotiorum diligitis Nullatenus omittatis c. as the Writs enjoyn them And the Writs de Expensis Militum Burgensium levandis issued only after each Parliament ended not before allowing every Knight Citizen Burgesse and Baron of the Ports his wages In Ueniendo Morando et Redeundo both in coming to continuing at and returning from the Parliament when dissolved forfeited by his departure thence without special license It must needs be the highest contempt against the Kings authority the greatest injury affront to the persons summoned and those for whom they serve as Trustees or Attornies the most audacious apparent violation of the Priviledges and Freedome of Parliaments for any person or persons whatsoever by meer armed force or other Machiavillian practises to suspend or seclude any Lord or other Member duly summoned elected retorned from sitting voting and discharging his trust in the Parliament House Which the King and all his loyal subjects are bound in publick Justice carefully to prevent as is evident not only by the forecited passages and Records p. 27. 28 177. 219. to 222. but by these two memorable Writs and Patents purposely issued for this purpose in the case of the Archbishop of York There happening many differences between the Archbishops of Canterbury and York in former times about carrying up their Crosses before them in one anothers Provinces when summoned to Councils and Parliaments to the great disturbance of the publick peace and proceedings in Parliament oft interrupted prorogued adjourned by this meanes and their absenting themselves from them when summond out of their own Provinces the Parliament at York as some others before it being adjourned upon this occasion Anno. 6. E. 3. as the Writ of Prorogation to the Archbishop of Canterbury Claus. 6. E. 3. m. 4. dorso recites hereupon the King to prevent the like inconveniencies and Archbishops absence issued this special writ to the Archbishop of Canterbury not to prejudice or interrupt the Archbishop of York or his servants for carrying his Crosse before him within his Province nor to enforce them to lay it down in coming to continuing at and returning from this Parliament at Westminster to which he was summoned Rex Venerabili in Christo Patri eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi totius Angliae Primati Salutem Cum dudum tempore celebris memoriae Domini Edwardi nuper Regis Angliae patris nostri inter tunc Archiepiscopum Cantuar. praedecessorem vestrum Venerabilem Patrem Willielmum Archiepiscopum Ebor-Angliae Primatem pro malis dissensâ—onibus quae saepius ex bajulatione Crucis Praedecessorum vestrorum in Eboracensi Provincia Cruciâ— Archiepiscoporum Eborum in Provincia Cantuariensi oriebantur sedandis pacificandis fuisset in praesentia ipsius Paâ—ris nostri Praelatorum aliorum Magnatum de Regno nostro plurimorum ut pro certo dedicimus ordinatum Quod praefatus Praedecessor vester successores sui ad Parliamenta Tractatus dicti Patris nostri Haeredum suorum quae infra dictam Ebor. Provinciam teneri contigerint praefatus Eboracensis Archiepiscopus ipsius successores ad hujusmodi Parliamenta Tractatus infra dictam Camuar Provinciam tenenda ad mandatum ipsius Patris nostri haeredum suorum venientes Cruces suas ante se erectas portarent absque perturbatione inibi facienda NE REGIA ET COMMUNIA REGNI N. GOTIA EA OCCASIONE IMPEDIENTUR ac praefatus Archiepiscopus Eborum ad Parliamentum nostrum quod apud Westmon in crastino Nativitatis Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere ordinavimus ad tractandum Nobiscum ac cum Praelatis Magnatibus Regni nostri super diversis arduis negotiis Nos Statum Regni nostri contingentibus jam de mandato nostro sit venturus Nos nolentes nostra Regni nostri negotia occasione dissensionum hujusmodi aliqualiter retardari sed volentes concordiam praedictam quantum ad Nos attinet firmiter observari Vobis injungendo mandamuâ— quod eidem Archiepiscopo Eborum seu hominibus suis super bajulatione Crucis ejusdem Archiepiscopi ante se infra vestram Provinciam in veniendo ad dictum Parliamentum ibidem moran do exinde ad propria redeundo non inferatis seuper alios inferri vel procurari aliqualiter faciatis dampnum vituperium impedimentum aliquod seu gravamen contra formam concordiae memoratae Teste Rege apud Kyderminster xviil die Augusti Anno Regni sui sexio And lest any others by the Archbishop of Canterburies instigation and menaces of excommunication should instigate any Officers or others as his Predecessors had done to interrupt the Archbishop of York or his servants and deny them meat drink or lodging for their monies for carrying his Crosse erected before him within the Province of Canterbury the King directed this special Inhibition and Mandate to them of the same tenour and date with the Writ to the Archbishop by these Letters Patents Rex Vicecomitibus Majoribus Ballivis omnibus aliis fidelibus suis tam infra libertates quam extra ad quos c. salutem Cum Venerabilis Pater Willielmus Archiepiscopus Ebor. Angliae Primas ad Parliamentum nostrum quod apud Westm. in crastino Nativitatis beatae Mariae Virginis prox futur tenere ordinavimus de mandato nostro sit venturus Vobis mandumus quod eidâ—m Archiepiscopo aut hominibus suis in personis aut rebus eorum super bajulatione Crucis ipsius Archiepiscopi ante se in veniendo ad dictum Parliamentum nostrum ibidem morando exinde ad propria redeundo non inferatis seu quantum in vobis est ab aliis inferri permittatis dampnum impedimentum aliquod seu gravamen sed eis potius salvum securum conductum cum per destrictum vestrorum local transitum fecerint suis sumptibus habere faciatis quotiens quando per ipsos seu eorum aliquoâ— super hoc ex parte nostra fueritis requisiti In cujus rei c. has literas fieri fecimus Patentes usque ad festum Omnium Sanctorum prox futur duraturas Teste Rege apud Kyderminster 18. die Augusti Anno Regni sui sexto Per Breve de Privato Sigillo If our Kings had then so great a care that neither of these two Prelates nor their successors nor any other of his officers or subjects by their instigation should interrupt or disturbe each other about this great controversie of Crosse-bearing within each others Province in coming to residing at or returning to any Parliaments to which our Kings and their heires should legally summon them nor seclude each other from sitting in them upon any pretence or difference between them Then by the self same reason
fear and well expect by way of divine and human retaliation that their very New erected House of Lords when once established having the power of Judicature if not of the Army in them to preserve themselves from the like Usurpations of the Commons over them in after ages will upon the first opportunity Vote down by this their president the whole House of Commons and quite suppresse it for the future as Vselesse dangerous factious Tumulâ—uous seditious arbitrary Tyrannicall oppressive to the people degenerated from its ancient duty bounds moderation as not only some of our late Kings but of those new intended Lords have publickly branded proclaimed it to be in late printed Declarations and constitute all future Parliaments only of a House of Lords and Great men of the Realme assisted with the Counsell and Iustices without any Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports or House of Commons according to all ancient long continued Presidents in former ages before 49. H. 3. when for ought appeares the Commons were first admitted and called unto Parliaments out of meer grace by the Kings Writs Or at least the disinherited ancient Nobility in case they regain their pristine Rights of Session Judicature in Parliament without the Commons assistance of which there is no absolute future improbability may by way of Justice and retaliation set the Commons House quite aside for their late transcendent breaches abuses of their Trusts towards them in secluding and voting them quite down against their Writs Indentures Duties Oathes by which they have legally forfeited all their Priviledges and right of Parliamentary session according to this received Maxime in all Lawes Privilegium amittat qui improbabili temeritate quod non accepit usurpat sua authoritate non legitime utitur sed abutitur potestate Which weighty consideration though seconded with none else should engage all Commoners to pursue the golden rule precept of Christ himself as well in point of prudence conscience Justice as morality towards the old Lords Matth. 7. 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you do ye even so to them for this is the Law and the Prophets For with the same measure that ye meat withall it shall be measured to you again as Luk. 6. 38. Iudg. 1. 6. 7. Psal. 137. 8. Rev. 13. 10. c. 16. 5. 6. Ezek. 35 10. 11. 14. 15. Obad. 15. 16. Ioel. 3. 6. 7. 8. Gen. 9. 6. Mat. 26. 52. Iam. 2. 13. do all infallibly resolve us as well as late experiments 21. That the first and principle things specified in the Writs of summons as the prime ends for which Parliaments are summoned is to debate and consult of quaedam specialia ardua negotia Nos et Statum regni nostri et etiam Iura Salvationem et Defensionem Coronae nostrae Regiae as well as Regni nostri et Ecclesie Anglicanae specialiter intime contingentibâ—s And all Knights Citizens Burgesses Barons of Ports elected returned to serve in Parliament in the Commons House receive plenam sufficientem potestatem pro se et Communitate Comitatuum Civitatum Burgorum et Portuum from those Commonalties who elect them only ad faciendum consentiendum his quae tunc ibidem de communi Consilio Comitum Baronum or dicti Regni nostri contigerit ordinari super Negotiis antedictis quod hoc breve or prout breve illud in se exigit requirit as the express words of the Sheriffs returns and their Indentures evidence Therefore their enacting any thing by themselves alone without the Earls Barons and Lords House or Majoritie of their Fellow Commoners or against their Counsell Votes advice to the prejudice destruction subversion of the Kings Person State Kingdom and the Prerogative Rights of his Royal Crown and Dignity which they were purposely summoned by the King and authorized intrusted only by their Electors Commonalties people to preserve support and defend and to do and consent to nothing else inconsistent with or repugnant to these ends is the highest prevarication treacherie violation of their Trusts Duties that can possibly be imagined deserving the most exemplarie punishments And those Republicans who lately acted in this kind to the destruction of the King kingdom the prerogatives Rights of the Crown Parliament Lords and Monarchie of England upon this pretext that they were intrusted impowred thus to doe by the people and those who did elect them are the most notorious Impostors Prevaricators Infringers Peruerters Falsifiers of their trusts and power in this kinde that ever England yet produced as all the forecited Writs compared with their their retorns unanimously resolve against their false absurd pretences to the contrarie wherewith they have endeavoured to blinde and cheat the people in whom they verbally voted placed the Soveraign power only by this forged hypocritical pretext actually to usurp appropriate it to themselves as their Trustees and Representatives presently thereupon in all their new published Knacks Papers intitling themselves alone not the people the SUPREAM AUTHORITY OF THE NATION making the people greater Slaves and Uassalls to them in respect of their Lawes Lives Members Liberties Freeholds Franchises Properties Estates than ever they were in any age under Beheaded King Charles or the worst of all our Kings and Lords who never acted half so arbitrarily tyrannically in everie kinde as they their Committees High Courts of Iustice Counsils of State Major Generals Excise-men and other Officers have done since their late Exorbitant Anti-parliamentary Vsurpations Innovations Proceedings under the disguise and Notion of the Parliament of England without A KING HOUSE OF LORDS or the secluded MAIORITY OF THE COMMONS HOUSE it self the forced absence seclusion of all and everie of which 3. made them no real Parliament at all but an Anti-Parliamentary Conventicle and all their miâ—intitled Acts Ordinances meer Nullities both in Law and Conscience fit to be enternally exploded by the whole English Nation and all future new Parliaments to prevent the like pernicious Extravagances in after ages which have involved us in so manie various Miseries Warrs Perplexities Fears Dangers Oppressions Factions Troubles Changes Unsettlements and Confusions which without Gods insinite mercie presage nought else but total and final Desolation both to our Church State and Nations Our Law-books resolve the Parliament to be a Corporation consisting of the King as thief head the Lords as the Superior and the Commons as inferior Members who ought mutually to preserve each others interests and unite their counsells for the publike good without any seisure or encroachment upon one another For as there is nothing but giddiness torture distemper consumption restlesness sickness inactivity maimedness confusion in the body natural whiles the head or chief joints bones parts of it are inverted dislocated fractured severed and kept out of joynt and no other means left when thus distorted to restore it to rest health soundness activitie and prevent its dissolution by